ISSN 1311-8641
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology àÁ‰‡ÌË ̇ Å˙΄‡ÒÍÓÚÓ ‰ÛÊÂÒÚ‚Ó ÔÓ Ì‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Official Journal of the Bulgarian Society of Neurology íéå 2 / Åêéâ4 ÑÖäÖåÇêà , 2002
VOLUME 2 / NUMBER 4 DECEMBER, 2002
ëöÑöêÜÄçàÖ
CONTENTS
éÅáéêà ç‚ÓÔ‡Ú˘̇ ·ÓÎ͇ Ë Gabapentin å. 䇇‰ÊÓ‚‡, è. òÓÚÂÍÓ‚ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .118
REVIEWS Neuropathic pain and Gabapentin M. Karadjova, P. Shotekov . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .118
ç‚ÓÎӄ˘ÌË ÛÒÎÓÊÌÂÌËfl ÔË ·ÓÎÌË Ò ıÓÌ˘̇ ·˙·Â˜Ì‡ ̉ÓÒÚ‡Ú˙˜ÌÓÒÚ Ì‡ ıÂÏӉˇÎËÁÌÓ Î˜ÂÌË Ö. Ç˙ÁÂÎÓ‚, è. ëÚ‡ÏÂÌÓ‚‡, ñ. ñ‡ÌÍÓ‚‡, ü. ïËÒÚÓ‚ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .124 Levetiracetam ÌÓ‚Ë ÔÂÒÔÂÍÚË‚Ë ‚ ΘÂÌËÂÚÓ Ì‡ ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËflÚ‡ à. ê‡È˜Â‚ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .126
Neurologic complications in patients with chronic renal failure on hemodialysis E. Vazelov, P. Stoimenova, Tz. Tzankova, J. Christov . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .124 ....................................... Levetiracetam - new perspectives in the treatment of epilepsy I. Raychev . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .126
éêàÉàçÄãçà ëíÄíàà EÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌË ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË ÔË ·ÓÎÌË Ò ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌË ÚÛÏÓË é. ÉË„ÓÓ‚‡, à. èÂÚÓ‚‡, ê. ä‡ÎÔ‡˜ÍË . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .130
ORIGINAL PAPERS Epileptic seizures in patients with brain tumors O. Grigirova, I. Petrova, R. Kalpachki . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .130
éÔÚËχÎÌÓ Î˜ÂÌË ̇ Ó·̉ӂ‡Ú‡ ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËfl: Ô‰ËÏÒÚ‚Ó Ì‡ valproate Ô‰ carbamazepine è. ÑËÏÓ‚‡, Ñ. чÒ͇ÎÓ‚, à. îËÎËÔÓ‚‡ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .134
Optimal treatment of the benign epilepsy - BECTS ëarbamazepine vs Valproate P. Dimova, D. Daskalov, I. Filipova . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .134
Gabapentin (neurontin), ͇ÚÓ ‰Ó·‡‚˙˜Ì‡ Ú‡ÔËfl ÔË ‰Âˆ‡ Ò ÂÙ‡ÍÚÂÌË ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌË Ô‡ˆË‡ÎÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË Ä. ç‡È‰ÂÌÓ‚ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .138
Gabapentin (neurontin) as add-on therapy in children with refractory partial seizures A. Naydenov . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .138
ᇂËÒËÏÓÒÚË ÏÂÊ‰Û ıÂÏÓÂÓÎӄ˘ÌËÚ ÔÓ͇Á‡ÚÂÎË Ë ‡ÒËÏÂÚËËÚ ̇ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌËfl Í˙‚ÂÌ ÚÓÍ ÔË ·ÓÎÌË Ò ‡ÒËÏÔÚÓÏ̇ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌÓÒ˙‰Ó‚‡ ·ÓÎÂÒÚ, Ú‡ÌÁËÚÓÌË ËÒıÂÏ˘ÌË ‡Ú‡ÍË Ë Â‰ÌÓÒÚ‡ÌÌË ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌË ËÌÙaÍÚË à. ÇÂΘ‚‡, ë. ü̘‚‡, Ö. íËÚflÌÓ‚‡, Ç. èÂÚÛÌfl¯Â‚ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .141
Correlations between the hemorheological variables and the asymmetries of the cerebral blood flow in patients with asymptomatic cerebrovascular disease, transient ischemic attacks and unilateral cerebral infarctions I. Velcheva, S. Yancheva, E. Titianova, V. Petruniashev . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .141
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
è˜‡Ú äéãéê ëíìÑàé
àÁ‰‡ÌË ̇ Å˙΄‡ÒÍÓÚÓ ‰ÛÊÂÒÚ‚Ó ÔÓ Ì‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Official Journal of The Bulgarian Society of Neurology êÖÑÄäñàéççÄ äéãÖÉàü
EDITORS
ÄÎÂÍÒË‚ Ä. ŇÈÍۯ‚ ë. ÅÂÎÓÔËÚÓ‚‡ ã. ÅÓÊËÌÓ‚ ëÚ. LJÒË΂‡ í. ÇÂ΂‡ ëÚ. ɇÌ‚‡ É. ÉÂÓ„Ë‚ Ñ. ɇÒËÏÓ‚ Å. ÉË„ÓÓ‚‡ é. ÑÂ΂‡ ç. ÑÂÌÒÍË Ç á‡ı‡Ë‚ á. à‚‡ÌÓ‚‡ ã. à¯ÔÂÍÓ‚‡ Å. âÓÚÓ‚‡ ê. äÓ΂ é. ä˛˜ÛÍÓ‚ å. å‡Ì˜Â‚ à. åË·ÌÓ‚ à. åË̘‚ Ñ. çËÍÓ‚ÒÍË ç. èÂÚÓ‚ à. èÓÔÓ‚‡ å. ꇯ‚‡ å. ÂÁÓ‚‡ ã. ÊË‚ Ñ. ÊËÔÂÚÓ‚‡ Ö. ñ‡ÌÍÓ‚‡ ñ. ñ‚ÂÚ‡ÌÓ‚‡ Ö. 󇂉‡Ó‚ Ñ. ó‡ÎχÌÓ‚ Ç. ó‡Î˙ÍÓ‚‡ ç. òÓÚÂÍÓ‚ è. ü̘‚‡ ë.
Alexiev A. Baykushev S. Belopitova L. Bojinov St. Vassileva T. Veleva St. Ganeva G. Georgiev D. Gerassimov B Grigorova O. Deleva N. Drensky V. Zahariev Z. Ivanova L. Ishpekova B. Iotova R. Kolev O. Kyuchukov M. Manchev I. Milanov I. Minchev D. Nikoevsky N. Petrov I. Popova M. Rasheva M. Havezova L. Hadjiev D. Hadjipetrova E. Tzankova Tz. Tzvetanova E. Chavdarov D. Chalmanov D. Chalakova N. Shotekov P. Yancheva S.
ëÓÙËfl èÎÓ‚‰Ë‚ ëÓÙËfl è΂ÂÌ èÎÓ‚‰Ë‚ ëÓÙËfl ëÓÙËfl ëÓÙËfl ëÓÙËfl ëÓÙËfl LJ̇ LJ̇ èÎÓ‚‰Ë‚ ëÓÙËfl ëÓÙËfl ëÓÙËfl ëÓÙËfl ëÓÙËfl ëÚ.ᇄӇ ëÓÙËfl LJ̇ ëÓÙËfl ëÓÙËfl è΂ÂÌ ëÓÙËfl LJ̇ ëÓÙËfl èÎÓ‚‰Ë‚ ëÓÙËfl ëÓÙËfl ëÓÙËfl ëÓÙËfl èÎÓ‚‰Ë‚ ëÓÙËfl ëÓÙËfl
Sofia Sofia Sofia Pleven Plovdiv Sofia Sofia Sofia Sofia Sofia Varna Varna Plovdiv Sofia Sofia Sofia Sofia Sofia St. Zagora Sofia Varna Sofia Sofia PlÂven Sofia Varna Sofia Plovdiv Sofia Sofia Sofia Sofia Plovdiv Sofia Sofia
ÉãÄÇçà êÖÑÄäíéêà Ñ.ó‡Í˙Ó‚, è. ëÚ‡ÏÂÌÓ‚‡, à. ÇÂΘ‚‡
EDITORS IN CHIEF D. Chakarov, P. Stamenova, I. Velcheva
ëÖäêÖíÄê å. чÒ͇ÎÓ‚
SECRETARY M. Daskalov
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology ìäÄáÄçàÖ áÄ ÄÇíéêàíÖ
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl  ÓÙˈˇÎÂÌ Ó„‡Ì ̇ Å˙΄‡ÒÍÓÚÓ ‰ÛÊÂÒÚ‚Ó ÔÓ Ì‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Ë ÔÛ·ÎËÍÛ‚‡ ÒÚ‡ÚËË ÓÚ ‚Ò˘ÍË Ó·Î‡ÒÚË Ì‡ Ì‚ÓÎÓ„ËflÚ‡. ëÔËÒ‡ÌËÂÚÓ Ò˙‰˙ʇ ÒΉÌËÚ ۷ËÍË: -ꉇ͈ËÓÌ̇ ÒÚ‡ÚËfl Ò ÚÂÍÒÚ ‰Ó3 ÒÚ‡ÌˈË. Ç˙Á·„‡ Ò ÓÚ ê‰ÍÓ΄ËflÚ‡. -éË„Ë̇ÎÌË ÒÚ‡ÚËË - ‰Ó 8 ÒÚ‡ÌˈË, ‚Íβ˜ËÚÂÎÌÓ Ú‡·ÎˈË, ÙË„ÛË, ÍÌË„ÓÔËÒ. ä˙Ï ÚÂÁË ÒÚ‡ÚËË Ò ËÁËÒÍ‚‡ ÂÁ˛Ï ̇ ·˙΄‡ÒÍË Ë ‡Ì„ÎËÈÒÍË ÂÁËÍ Ó·˘Ó ‰Ó 40 ‰‡, ÓÚÔ˜‡Ú‡ÌË Ì‡ ÓÚ‰ÂÎÌË ÒÚ‡ÌˈË. êÂÁ˛ÏÂÚÓ Úfl·‚‡ ‰‡ Ò˙‰˙ʇ Á‡„·‚ËÂ, ËÏÂ̇ڇ ̇ ‡‚ÚÓËÚÂ, ËÌÙÓχˆËfl Á‡ ˆÂÎÚ‡ Ë Ó·ÂÍÚ‡ ̇ ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌÂÚÓ, ÏÂÚÓ‰ËÍËÚÂ, ÔÓÎÛ˜ÂÌËÚ ÂÁÛÎÚ‡ÚË. èÓÒÓ˜‚‡Ú Ò ‰Ó 6 Íβ˜Ó‚Ë ‰ÛÏË. éË„Ë̇ÎÌËÚ ÒÚ‡ÚËË ‚Íβ˜‚‡Ú ͇Ú˙Í Û‚Ó‰, ÍÓÌÚËÌ„ÂÌÚ, ÏÂÚÓ‰Ë, ÂÁÛÎÚ‡ÚË, Ó·Ò˙ʉ‡ÌÂ Ë ÍÌË„ÓÔËÒ. ᇄ·‚̇ڇ ÒÚ‡Ìˈ‡ Ò˙‰˙ʇ Ô˙ÎÌÓ Ë Ò˙͇ÚÂÌÓ Á‡„·‚ËÂ, ËÏÂ̇ڇ ̇ ‡‚ÚÓËÚÂ Ò ËÌˈˇÎËÚ ËÏ, ÚÂıÌËÚ ‡Í‡‰ÂÏ˘ÌË ÒÚÂÔÂÌË Ë ÏÂÒÚÓ‡·ÓÚ‡, ‡‰ÂÒ Á‡ ÍÓÂÒÔÓ̉Â̈Ëfl Ò ÚÂÎÂÙÓÌ, Ù‡ÍÒ Ë Â-mail. -ä‡ÚÍË Ì‡Û˜ÌË Ò˙Ó·˘ÂÌËfl ‰Ó 3 ÒÚ‡ÌËˆË -é·ÁÓÌË ÒÚ‡ÚËË ‰Ó 10 ÒÚ‡ÌËˆË -àÌÙÓχˆËË Ë ÂˆÂÌÁËË Ì‡ ÍÌË„Ë . ë˙‰˙ʇ ËÌÙÓχˆËfl Á‡ ÍÓÌ„ÂÒË Ë ÍÓÌÙÂÂ̈ËË, ÌÓ‚Ë ÍÌË„Ë, ‡ÍÚÛ‡Î̇ ÎÂ͇ÒÚ‚Â̇ ËÌÙÓχˆËfl , Ô‰ÒÚÓfl˘Ë Ò˙·ËÚËfl. -ëÚ‡ÌËˆË Ì‡ ˜ËÚ‡ÚÂÎfl. èÓÏÂÒÚ‚‡Ú Ò ÔËÒχ ‰Ó ‰‡ÍÚÓ‡, ‚ ÍÓËÚÓ Ò ÍÓÏÂÌÚË‡Ú ÔÛ·ÎËÍÛ‚‡ÌË Ï‡Ú¡ÎË, ͇ÚÍË ÓÔËÒ‡ÌËfl ̇ ÒÎÛ˜‡Ë Ë ‰ËÒÍÛÒËË ÔÓ ‡ÍÚÛ‡ÎÌË ÔÓ·ÎÂÏË . ëÚ‡ÚËËÚ Úfl·‚‡ ‰‡ ·˙‰‡Ú Ô‰ÒÚ‡‚ÂÌË Ì‡ ‰ËÒÍÂÚ‡, Á‡ÔËÒ‡ÌË Ì‡ ‰‡ÍÚÓÒ͇ ÔÓ„‡Ï‡ Word 6/Windows 96 ËÎË Word 7/ Windows 98, Ò Â‰ËÌ ÂÍÁÂÏÔÎfl ‡ÁÔ˜‡Ú͇ 퇷ÎˈËÚ Ò Ô‰ÒÚ‡‚flÚ Ì‡ ÓÚ‰ÂÎÂÌ ÎËÒÚ, ÌÓÏ¡ÌË, ͇ÚÓ ‚ ÚÂÍÒÚ‡ Ò ÓÚ·ÂÎÂÊË ÏflÒÚÓÚÓ ËÏ. 퇷ÎˈËÚ ‰‡ ËÏ‡Ú Í‡ÚÍÓ Á‡„·‚ËÂ. àβÒÚ‡ˆËËÚ / ÙË„ÛË, ‰Ë‡„‡ÏË, ÙÓÏÛÎË/ Úfl·‚‡ ‰‡ Ò‡ „ÓÚÓ‚Ë Á‡ ÌÂÔÓÒ‰ÒÚ‚ÂÌÓ ÔÓÎË„‡Ù˘ÌÓ ‚˙ÁÔÓËÁ‚Âʉ‡ÌÂ. íÂÍÒÚÓ‚ÂÚ ÔÓ‰ ÙË„ÛËÚ Ò Ô‰ÒÚ‡‚flÚ Ì‡ ÓÚ‰ÂÎÂÌ ÎËÒÚ äÌË„ÓÔËÒ˙Ú ‰‡ Ò ÓÚÔ˜‡Ú‡ ̇ ÓÚ‰ÂÎÂÌ ÎËÒÚ. Ä‚ÚÓËÚ ‰‡ Ò ÔÓ‰Âʉ‡Ú ÔÓ ‡Á·Û˜ÂÌ Â‰, ͇ÚÓ ‚ ̇˜‡ÎÓÚÓ Ò ËÁ·Ófl‚‡Ú ËÁÚÓ˜ÌˈËÚ ̇ ÍËËÎˈ‡, ‡ ÒΉ Úflı ̇ ·ÚËÌˈ‡. ᇄ·‚ËflÚ‡ ‰‡ Ò Ô‰ÒÚ‡‚flÚ ËÁˆflÎÓ. Ç ÚÂÍÒÚ‡ ˆËÚˇÌËÚ ‡‚ÚÓË ‰‡ Ò Ô‰ÒÚ‡‚flÚ Ò ÔÓ‰ÂÌ ÌÓÏ ÓÚ ÍÌË„ÓÔËÒ‡. чÌÌËÚ ‚ ÍÌË„ÓÔËÒ‡ Ò Ô‰ÒÚ‡‚flÚ ÔÓ ÒΉÌËfl ̇˜ËÌ: ëÚ‡ÚËfl ÓÚ ÒÔËÒ‡ÌË : Ä‚ÚÓ /Ë/. ᇄ·‚Ë ̇ ÒÚ‡ÚËflÚ‡. ᇄ·‚Ë ̇ ÒÔËÒ‡ÌËÂÚÓ / Ò˙͇ÚÂÌÓ ÔÓ Index medicus/, ÚÓÏ, „Ó‰Ë̇ ̇ ËÁ‰‡‚‡ÌÂ, ÌÓÏ ̇ ÍÌËÊ͇ڇ, ÒÚ‡Ìˈ‡ / ÓÚ-‰Ó/. èËÏ : Andersen, G., Vestergaard, K., Lauritzen, L. Effective treatment of poststroke depression with the selective serotonin reuptake inhibitor citalopram. Stroke, 25, 1994, 6, 1099-1104. äÌË„‡ : Ä‚ÚÓ /Ë/ . ᇄ·‚ËÂ. èÓ‰Á‡„·‚ÌË ‰‡ÌÌË. åÂÒÚÓËÁ‰‡‚‡ÌÂ, ËÁ‰‡ÚÂÒÚ‚Ó, „Ó‰Ë̇ ̇ ËÁ‰‡‚‡ÌÂ, ÒÚ‡Ìˈ‡ /ÓÚ-‰Ó/.èËÏ : Calligaro,K., DeLaurentis, D., Baker, W. Management of Extracranial Cerebrovascular Disease.Philadelphia-New York, Lippincott - Raven Publishers, 1997, 217. èÛ·ÎË͇ˆËË ÓÚ Ò·ÓÌËÍ : Ä‚ÚÓ /Ë/. ᇄ·‚ËÂ: - Ç: ᇄ·‚Ë ̇ Ò·ÓÌË͇. àÁ‰‡ÚÂÎ /Ë/. åÂÒÚÓËÁ‰‡‚‡ÌÂ, „Ó‰Ë̇ ̇ ËÁ‰‡‚‡ÌÂ, ÒÚ‡Ìˈ‡ / ÓÚ-‰Ó/. èËÏ : Binnie, C. , Jeavsons , .M. Photosensitive epilepsies. In : Epileptic syndromes in infancy, childhood and adolescence , eds. J.Roger, M. Bureau, Ch.Dravet, F.E. Dreifuss, A.Perret , P.Wolf. London, John Libbey & Company, Ltd, 1992, 299-305. Ä‚ÚÓËÚ ÔÓ‰ÔËÒ‚‡Ú ‰ÂÍ·‡ˆËfl, ˜Â Ô‰ÓÒÚ‡‚ÂÌËfl χÚ¡ΠÌ  Ô‰ÎÓÊÂÌ Á‡ Ô˜‡Ú ̇ ‰Û„Ó ÏflÒÚÓ. è‰ÓÒÚ‡‚ÂÌËÚ χÚ¡ÎË Ë ÓÔËÒ‡ÌËÚ ‚ Úflı ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌËfl Úfl·‚‡ ‰‡ ÓÚ„Ó‚‡flÚ Ì‡ ÂÚ˘ÌËÚ Òڇ̉‡ÚË èË Ò˙‡‚ÚÓÒÚ‚Ó ÛÚ‚˙‰Â̇ڇ Á‡ Ô˜‡Ú ÒÚ‡ÚËfl Úfl·‚‡ ‰‡ ·˙‰Â ÔÓ‰ÔË҇̇ ÓÚ ‚Ò˘ÍË ‡‚ÚÓË. ê˙ÍÓÔËÒËÚ ‚ ‰‚‡ ÂÍÁÂÏÔÎfl‡ (ËÎË Â‰ËÌ ÂÍÁÂÏÔÎfl Ë ‰ËÒÍÂÚ‡) ËÁÔ‡˘‡ÈÚ ̇ ‡‰ÂÒ : ëÓÙËfl 1504, ìÎ. 4 ÅflÎÓ ÏÓ " ‹ 8 åÅÄã " ñ‡Ëˆ‡ âÓ‡Ì̇" - ÖÄÑ äÎËÌË͇ ÔÓ Ì‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl èÓÙ. è.ëÚ‡ÏÂÌÓ‚‡
INSTRUCTION FOR AUTHORS
Bulgarian Neurology
is the official journal of the Bulgarian Society of Neurology. It will consider for publication papers in neurology and related areas in the following categories: -Editorials, consisting of up to 3 pages, when approved by the Editorial Board -Original papers - up to 8 pages, including tables, figures and references. An abstract in Bulgarian and English up to 40 rows on a separate sheet is required. The abstract should contain title, authors, objective, background, methods, results and conclusions plus up to 6 keywords. The original papers include short introduction, material, methods results, discussion and references. The title page should carry the full title, the short running title, the authors with their initials, academic degrees, institutional affiliations, address for correspondence, with telephone, fax and e-mail -Short communications and case reports up to 3 pages -Review articles up to 10 pages -Book reviews and information. It includes information for new books, congresses and conferences, new drugs, future events in neurology -Letters to the Editor with comments on previously published papers, short case reports and discussion on current problems -The manuscripts should be submitted on diskette / 3.5 inch/ using Word 6/Windows 96 or Word7/Windows 98 with a printed copy. The tables should be presented on separate sheets with a short heading The illustrations /figures, diagrams, formulas/ should be ready for reproduction. Explanatory legends should be provided on a separate sheet of paper . References should be presented in alphabetic order on a separate sheet with all authors` names and full title of papers . In the text the authors should be indicated by the number from the reference list . The reference should be presented as follows: Journal paper : (1) author(s), (2)title, (3) journal name ( as abbreviated in Index Medicus ). (4) volume, (5) year of publication, (6) journal number , (7) inclusive pages. Example: Andersen, G., Vestergaard, K., Lauritzen, L. Effective treatment of poststroke depression with the selective serotonin reuptake inhibitor citalopram. Stroke, 25, 1994, 6, 1099-1104. Book : (1) author(s), (2) title, (3) city of publication, (4) publisher, (5) year of publication , (6) pages. Example : Calligaro,K., DeLaurentis, D., Baker, W. Management of Extracranial Cerebrovascular Disease.Philadelphia-New York, Lippincott - Raven Publishers, 1997, 217. References to books : (1) authors(s), (2) chapter title, (3) title of book, (4) editor(s), (5) city of publication, (6) publisher, (7) year of publication, (8) specific pages. Example : Binnie, C. , Jeavsons , .M. Photosensitive epilepsies. In : Epileptic syndromes in infancy, childhood and adolescence , eds. J.Roger, M. Bureau, Ch.Dravet, F.E. Dreifuss, A.Perret , P.Wolf. London, John Libbey & Company, Ltd, 1992, 299-305. The articles are considered for publication on the understanding that the presented material has not been published or is being submitted elsewhere before appearing in BULGARIAN NEUROLOGY. Authors should indicate that ethical approval of the study was granted and that informed consent was given. All authors should approve and sign the final manuscript. Manuscript with one copy (or a diskette and a copy) should be sent to the following address: Sofia 1504, Bulgaria, 8, Bialo more str. Department of Neurology University Hospital ◊ Queene Jovanna“: Prof. P. Stamenova
‰ÂÍÂÏ‚Ë, 2002
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
115
ëöÑöêÜÄçàÖ
CONTENTS
éÅáéêà ç‚ÓÔ‡Ú˘̇ ·ÓÎ͇ Ë Gabapentin å. 䇇‰ÊÓ‚‡, è. òÓÚÂÍÓ‚ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .118
REVIEWS Neuropathic pain and Gabapentin M. Karadjova, P. Shotekov . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .118
ç‚ÓÎӄ˘ÌË ÛÒÎÓÊÌÂÌËfl ÔË ·ÓÎÌË Ò ıÓÌ˘̇ ·˙·Â˜Ì‡ ̉ÓÒÚ‡Ú˙˜ÌÓÒÚ Ì‡ ıÂÏӉˇÎËÁÌÓ Î˜ÂÌË Ö. Ç˙ÁÂÎÓ‚, è. ëÚ‡ÏÂÌÓ‚‡, ñ. ñ‡ÌÍÓ‚‡, ü. ïËÒÚÓ‚ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .124
Neurologic complications in patients with chronic renal failure on hemodialysis E. Vazelov, P. Stoimenova, Tz. Tzankova, J. Christov . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .124
Levetiracetam ÌÓ‚Ë ÔÂÒÔÂÍÚË‚Ë ‚ ΘÂÌËÂÚÓ Ì‡ ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËflÚ‡ à. ê‡È˜Â‚ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .126
Levetiracetam - new perspectives in the treatment of epilepsy I. Raychev . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .126
éêàÉàçÄãçà ëíÄíàà EÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌË ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË ÔË ·ÓÎÌË Ò ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌË ÚÛÏÓË é. ÉË„ÓÓ‚‡, à. èÂÚÓ‚‡, ê. ä‡ÎÔ‡˜ÍË . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .130
ORIGINAL PAPERS Epileptic seizures in patients with brain tumors O. Grigirova, I. Petrova, R. Kalpachki . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .130
éÔÚËχÎÌÓ Î˜ÂÌË ̇ Ó·̉ӂ‡Ú‡ ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËfl: Ô‰ËÏÒÚ‚Ó Ì‡ valproate Ô‰ carbamazepine è. ÑËÏÓ‚‡, Ñ. чÒ͇ÎÓ‚, à. îËÎËÔÓ‚‡ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .134
Optimal treatment of the benign epilepsy - BECTS Valproate vs ëarbamazepine P. Dimova, D. Daskalov, I. Filipova . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .134
Gabapentin (neurontin), ͇ÚÓ ‰Ó·‡‚˙˜Ì‡ Ú‡ÔËfl ÔË ‰Âˆ‡ Ò ÂÙ‡ÍÚÂÌË ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌË Ô‡ˆË‡ÎÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË Ä. ç‡È‰ÂÌÓ‚ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .138
Gabapentin (neurontin) as add-on therapy in children with refractory partial seizures
ᇂËÒËÏÓÒÚË ÏÂÊ‰Û ıÂÏÓÂÓÎӄ˘ÌËÚ ÔÓ͇Á‡ÚÂÎË Ë ‡ÒËÏÂÚËËÚ ̇ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌËfl Í˙‚ÂÌ ÚÓÍ ÔË ·ÓÎÌË Ò ‡ÒËÏÔÚÓÏ̇ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌÓÒ˙‰Ó‚‡ ·ÓÎÂÒÚ, Ú‡ÌÁËÚÓÌË ËÒıÂÏ˘ÌË ‡Ú‡ÍË Ë Â‰ÌÓÒÚ‡ÌÌË ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌË ËÌÙaÍÚË à. ÇÂΘ‚‡, ë. ü̘‚‡, Ö. íËÚflÌÓ‚‡, Ç. èÂÚÛÌfl¯Â‚ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .141
Correlations between the hemorheological variables and the asymmetries of the cerebral blood flow in patients with asymptomatic cerebrovascular disease, transient ischemic attacks and unilateral cerebral infarctions I. Velcheva, S. Yancheva, E. Titianova, V. Petruniashev . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .141
êÂÁÛÎÚ‡ÚË ÓÚ Ú‡ÌÒ͇ÌˇÎÌÓ ÑÓÔΠsÒÓÌÓ„‡ÙÒÍÓ ËÁÒΉ‚‡Ì ÔË 106 ·ÓÎÌË Ò˙Ò ÒÛ·‡‡ıÌÓˉÂÌ Í˙‚ÓËÁÎË‚ å. äÎËÒÛÒÍË . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .145
Results from transcranial Doppler examinations of 106 patients with subarachnoid hemorrhage
ëÛ·‡ÍÛÚeÌ ÒÍÎÂÓÁˇ˘ Ô‡ÌÂ̈ÂÙ‡ÎËÚ- ˜ÂÒÚÓÚ‡ ̇ Á‡·ÓÎfl‚‡ÌÂÚÓ, ÍÎËÌ˘̇ ı‡‡ÍÚÂËÒÚË͇ Ë ‰Ë‡„ÌÓÒÚË͇ - ‡Ì‡ÎËÁ ̇ 25 „Ӊ˯ÂÌ ÔÂËÓ‰ Ç. ÅÓÊËÌÓ‚‡, è. ÑËÏÓ‚‡, ã. ÅÂÎÓÔËÚÓ‚‡ . . . . . .150
Subacute sclerosing panencephalitis- morbidity, clinical course and diagnostics- analysis in 25 years period
äêÄíäà çÄìóçà ëöéÅôÖçàü 臇ÏËÓÚÓÌËfl ÍÓÌ„ÂÌËÚ‡ - Ò˙‚ÂÏÂÌÌË ‡Á·Ë‡ÌËfl Ë Ô‰ÒÚ‡‚flÌ ̇ ÒÎÛ˜‡È ê. ÅÓÊËÎÓ‚‡, Ç. É„ÂΘ‚‡, Ç. ÅÓÊËÌÓ‚‡ . . . . .155
SHORT COMMUNICATIONS AND CASE REPORTS Paramyotonia congenita - current understanding and a case report R. Bojilova, V. Guerguelcheva, V. Bojinova . . . . .155
A. Naydenov . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .138
M. Klissurski . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .145
V. Bojinova, P. Dimova, L. Belopitova . . . . . . . . .150
‰ÂÍÂÏ‚Ë, 2002
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
116
2003 ч„Ë ÍÓ΄Ë, ᇠÔ‰ÒÚÓfl˘ËÚ äÓΉÌË Ô‡ÁÌËˆË Ë çÓ‚‡Ú‡ 2003 „Ó‰Ë̇ ÇË ÔÓÊ·‚‡Ï Á‰‡‚Â, ÛÒÔÂıË Ë ‰Ó·Ó ̇ÒÚÓÂÌË ! éÚ ê‰‡ÍˆËÓÌ̇ڇ ÍÓ΄Ëfl
‰ÂÍÂÏ‚Ë, 2002
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
ë ö éÅ ô Ö ç à Ö
éÚ 25 ‰Ó 27 ÒÂÔÚÂÏ‚Ë 2003 „Ó‰. ‚ ëÓÙËfl ˘Â Ò Ôӂ‰ Iï çÄñàéçÄãçÄ äéçîÖêÖçñàü èé çÖÇêéãéÉàü.
117
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
‰ÂÍÂÏ‚Ë, 2002
118
é·ÁÓ çÖÇêéèÄíàóçÄ ÅéãäÄ à GABAPENTIN å. 䇇‰ÊÓ‚‡, è. òÓÚÂÍÓ‚ ç‚ÓÎӄ˘̇ ÍÎËÌË͇, ìÌË‚ÂÒËÚÂÚÒ͇ ·ÓÎÌˈ‡ "ÄÎÂÍ҇̉ӂÒ͇", å‰ˈËÌÒÍË ÛÌË‚ÂÒËÚÂÚ -ëÓÙËfl
SUMMARY NEUROPATHIC PAIN AND GABAPENTIN
͇. äβ˜Ó‚Ë ‰ÛÏË: Ì‚ÓÔ‡Ú˘̇ ·ÓÎ͇, Gabapentin, ÔÓÒÚıÂÔÂÚ˘̇ Ì‚‡Î„Ëfl, ‰Ë‡·ÂÚ̇ Ì‚ÓÔ‡ÚËfl
M. Karadjova, P. Shotekov Abstract: Neuropathic pain is caused by functional abnormalities or structural lesions in the peripheral or central nervous systems, and may occur even without peripheral nociceptor stimulation. It has been described in about 1% of the population. The development of neuropathic pain follows a complex series of events involving changes in both the peripheral and central nervous systems. These excitotoxic events are possibly mediated by excitotory amino acid activity at receptors that may leed to increased Ca2+ permeability. Treatment of neuropathic pain may be targeted at interruption of any of a variety of steps in this sequence. While several effective pharmacologic treatments are available for nociceptive pain, no definitive pharmacologic treatment is currently available for neuropathic pain. Gabapentin is a structural analog of GABA that has shown some promise as a non-opioid agent offering both substantial pain relief and a good safety profile. Numerous small clinical studies and case reports in a variety of neuropathic pain syndromes have been have been reported with gabapentin. The largest of these studies are performed in patients with postherpetic neuralgia and painfull diabetic peripheral neuropathy. Key words: neuropathic pain, Gabapentin, postherpetic neuralgia, diabetic peripheral neuropathy. êÖáûåÖ ç‚ÓÔ‡Ú˘̇ڇ ·ÓÎ͇ Ò Ô‰ËÁ‚ËÍ‚‡ ÓÚ ÙÛÌ͈ËÓ̇ÎÌË Ì‡Û¯ÂÌËfl ËÎË ÒÚÛÍÚÛÌË ÎÂÁËË Ì‡ ÔÂËÙÂ̇ڇ ËÎË ˆÂÌÚ‡Î̇ڇ Ì‚̇ ÒËÒÚÂχ Ë ÏÓÊ ‰‡ Ò ÔÓfl‚Ë ·ÂÁ ÔÂËÙÂ̇ ÌӈˈÂÔÚ˂̇ ÒÚËÏÛ·ˆËfl. ífl Ò ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚fl‚‡ ÔË ÔÓ˜ÚË 1% ÓÚ ÔÓÔÛ·ˆËflÚ‡. ê‡Á‚ËÚËÂÚÓ È Â ÂÁÛÎÚ‡Ú ÓÚ ÔÓ‰ˈ‡ Ò˙·ËÚËfl, ‚Íβ˜‚‡˘Ë ÔÓÏÂÌË ‚ ÔÂËÙÂ̇ڇ Ë ˆÂÌÚ‡Î̇ڇ Ì‚̇ ÒËÒÚÂχ ̇ ÙËÁËÓÎӄ˘ÌÓ Ë ·ËÓıËÏ˘ÌÓ ÌË‚Ó. ã˜ÂÌËÂÚÓ Ì‡ Ì‚ÓÔ‡Ú˘̇ڇ ·ÓÎ͇ ˆÂÎË ÔÂÍ˙Ò‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ ‚Òfl͇ ÓÚ ÒÚ˙ÔÍËÚ ‚ Ú‡ÁË ÔÓÒΉӂ‡ÚÂÎÌÓÒÚ ÓÚ ÔÓˆÂÒË. ÑÓ͇ÚÓ Á‡ ΘÂÌËÂÚÓ Ì‡ ÌӈˈÂÔÚ˂̇ڇ ·ÓÎ͇  ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚ÂÌÓ ÂÙÂÍÚË‚ÌÓ Ù‡Ï‡ÍÓÎӄ˘ÌÓ Î˜ÂÌËÂ, Á‡ Ì‚ÓÔ‡Ú˘̇ڇ ·ÓÎ͇ ‚ ÏÓÏÂÌÚ‡ Ìflχ ÔÓ‰ıÓ‰fl˘Ó ‰ÂÙËÌËÚË‚ÌÓ Ù‡Ï‡ÍÓÎӄ˘ÌÓ Î˜ÂÌËÂ. Gabapentin ÔÓ͇Á‚‡ ӷ¢‡‚‡˘ ÔÓÙËΠ͇ÚÓ ÌÂ-ÓÔËÓˉÌÓ Ò‰ÒÚ‚Ó Ò˙Ò Ò˙˘ÂÒÚ‚ÂÌ Ó·ÂÁ·ÓÎfl‚‡˘ ÂÙÂÍÚ Ë ‰Ó·‡ ÔÓÌÓÒËÏÓÒÚ. íÓÈ Â ÒÚÛÍÚÛÂÌ ‡Ì‡ÎÓ„ ̇ γ-‡ÏËÌÓχÒÎÂ̇ ÍËÒÂÎË̇ (ÉÄåä). Ç ÎËÚ‡ÚÛ‡Ú‡ Ò Ò¢‡Ú „ÓÎflÏ ·ÓÈ Ï‡ÎÍË ÍÎËÌ˘ÌË ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌËfl, Ò˙Ó·˘ÂÌËfl Á‡ ËÁÔÓÎÁ‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ Gabapentin ÔË Ì‚ÓÔ‡Ú˘ÌË ·ÓÎÍÓ‚Ë ÒË̉ÓÏË. ç‡È-„ÓÎÂÏË Ò‡ ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌËflÚ‡, ̇ԇ‚ÂÌË ÔË Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚË Ò ÔÓÒÚıÂÔÂÚ˘̇ Ì‚‡Î„Ëfl Ë ÔË ‰Ë‡·ÂÚ̇ ÔÂËÙÂ̇ Ì‚ÓÔ‡ÚËfl, ÍÓflÚÓ Ò ÔÓfl‚fl‚‡ Ò Ì‚ÓÔ‡Ú˘ÂÌ ·ÓÎÍÓ‚ ÒË̉ÓÏ. í‡Í‡ Gabapentin  ̇ÏÂËÎ Ò‚ÓÂÚÓ ÏflÒÚÓ ÔË Î˜ÂÌËÂÚÓ Ì‡ ÚÛ‰ÌÓ ÔÓ‚ÎËfl‚‡˘‡ Ò Ì‚ÓÔ‡Ú˘̇ ·ÓÎ-
ë˙Á̇ÚÂÎ̇ڇ ÒÂÚ˂̇ ÔˆÂÔˆËfl  ‰ËÌ ÓÚ ÓÚ΢ËÚÂÎÌËÚ ·ÂÎÂÁË Ì‡ ˜Ó‚¯͇ڇ ÏÓÁ˙˜Ì‡ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ Ë ÏÓÊ ‰‡ ·˙‰Â ‡Á„ÎÂʉ‡Ì‡ ͇ÚÓ ‡ÙÂÂÌÚ̇ ‰˙„‡ ÓÚ ÍÓÏÔÎÂÍÒ ÂÙÎÂÍÒË Ì‡ ÏÌÓ„Ó ÌË‚‡, ÎÂʇ˘Ë ‚ ÓÒÌÓ‚‡Ú‡ ̇ Ôӂ‰ÂÌËÂÚÓ (15). ÅÓÎ͇ڇ, ͇ÚÓ ÌÓχÎÌÓ ÒÂÚË‚ÌÓ ÛÒ¢‡Ì ÓÚ‡Áfl‚‡ ‡ÍÚ˂ˇÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ ÓÔ‰ÂÎÂÌË ˆÂÌÚÓ‚Â ÓÚ ÒÂÚË‚ÌËÚ Ô‰ÒÚ‡‚ËÚÂÎÒÚ‚‡ ‚ ÏÓÁ˙͇, ‚Íβ˜‚‡˘Ë ÒÓχÚÓÒÂÌÁÓ̇ڇ ÍÓ‡, ÔÂÙÓÌÚ‡ÎÌËÚÂ Ë ÎËϷ˘ÌËÚ ӷ·ÒÚË, Ò‚˙Á‡ÌË Ò ˜Û‚ÒÚ‚‡Ú‡. ëÔÓ‰ åÂʉÛ̇Ӊ̇ڇ ‡ÒӈˇˆËfl Á‡ ËÁÒΉ‚‡Ì ̇ ·ÓÎ͇ڇ (International Association for the Study of Pain - IASP) ÌӈˈÂÔÚ˂̇ڇ ·ÓÎ͇ Ò Ô‰ËÁ‚ËÍ‚‡ ÓÚ ‡ÍÚ˂ˇÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ ÔÂËÙÂÌËÚ ÌӈˈÂÔÚÓË (·ÓÎÍÓ‚Ë ÂˆÂÔÚÓË) Ë Ú‡Í‡ ÓÒË„Ûfl‚‡ "‡Î‡Ï‡", ÔÓÚÂÍÚ˂̇ ÒËÒÚÂχ ÒÂ˘Û Û‚Âʉ‡˘ËÚ هÍÚÓË Ì‡ ‚˙̯̇ڇ Ë ‚˙Ú¯̇ڇ Ò‰‡. ç‚ÓÔ‡Ú˘̇ڇ ·ÓÎ͇ (çÅ) Ò ÔÓfl‚fl‚‡ ‚ ÂÁÛÎÚ‡Ú Ì‡ Ô˙‚˘̇ ÎÂÁËfl ËÎË ‰ËÒÙÛÌ͈Ëfl ‚ Ì‚̇ڇ ÒËÒÚÂχ. ífl  ҇ÏÓ ÒËÏÔÚÓÏ Ì‡ Ì‚ÓÎӄ˘ÌÓ Ì‡Û¯ÂÌËÂ, ‡ Ì ̇ ·ÓÎÂÒÚ Ò‡Ï‡ ÔÓ Ò· ÒË (15). çÅ Ò Ô‰ËÁ‚ËÍ‚‡ ÓÚ ÙÛÌ͈ËÓ̇ÎÌË Ì‡Û¯ÂÌËfl ËÎË ÒÚÛÍÚÛÌË ÎÂÁËË Ì‡ ÔÂËÙÂ̇ڇ ËÎË ˆÂÌÚ‡Î̇ڇ Ì‚̇ ÒËÒÚÂχ ÏÓÊ ‰‡ Ò ÔÓfl‚Ë ·ÂÁ ÔÂËÙÂ̇ ÌӈˈÂÔÚ˂̇ ÒÚËÏÛ·ˆËfl. ífl Ò ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡ ÒΉ Ú‡‚χ ̇ ÔÂËÙÂÌË Ë ˜ÂÂÔÌÓ-ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌË ÌÂ‚Ë (‚ ÂÁÛÎÚ‡Ú Ì‡ ÔËÚËÒ͇ÌÂ, ‡ÏÔÛÚ‡ˆËfl), ÔË ÚË„ÂÏË̇Î̇ Ì‚‡Î„Ëfl, ËÌÙÂ͈ËË (ÔÓÒÚıÂÔÂÚ˘̇ Ì‚‡Î„Ëfl, çIV-‡ÒÓˆËˇ̇ Ì‚‡Î„Ëfl), ÌÂÓÔ·ÒÚ˘̇ ÍÓÏÔÂÒËfl, ÏÂÚ‡·ÓÎËÚÌË Ì‡Û¯ÂÌËfl (‰Ë‡·ÂÚ̇ Ì‚ÓÔ‡ÚËfl); ÏÓÁ˙˜ÂÌ ËÌÙ‡ÍÚ (ËÌÒÛÎÚ) ËÎË Ë‰ËÓÔ‡Ú˘ÌÓ (13). çÅ ‚Ë̇„Ë Ò ËÁfl‚fl‚‡ Ò ‡ÁÌÓÓ·‡ÁË ÓÚ ‚˙Á·Û‰ÌË Ë ÓÚÔ‡‰ÌË ÒÂÚË‚ÌË, ‰‚Ë„‡ÚÂÎÌË Ë ‚„ÂÚ‡ÚË‚ÌË ÒËÏÔÚÓÏË. ç‚ÓÔ‡Ú˘ÌËÚ ·ÓÎÍË ËÏ‡Ú ÔӉӷ̇ ÍÎËÌ˘̇ ı‡‡ÍÚÂËÒÚË͇, ÌÂÁ‡‚ËÒËÏÓ ÓÚ Úflı̇ڇ ÂÚËÓÎÓ„Ëfl. ÅÓÎ͇ڇ  ÒÔÓÌÚ‡Ì̇, ÔÓ‰˙ÎÊËÚÂÎ̇, Ô‡ÓÍÒËÁχÎ̇ (ÒÚÂÎ͇˘‡, ÂÊ¢‡), Ô‰ËÁ‚Ë͇̇ ÓÚ ‡Á΢ÌË ÏÂı‡Ì˘ÌË, ÚÂÏÔ‡ÚÛÌË Ë ‰Û„Ë ÒÚËÏÛÎË (2). èË ÌÂfl Ò ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡: 1.ïËÔ‡΄‡ÁËfl, ÍÓflÚÓ ÒÔÓ‰ IASP  ÛÒËÎÂÌ ÓÚ„Ó‚Ó Ì‡ ÒÚËÏÛÎ, ÍÓÈÚÓ ÌÓχÎÌÓ Â ·ÓÎÂÁÌÂÌ; 2. ÄÎÓ‰ËÌËfl - ·ÓÎ͇, Ô‰ËÁ‚Ë͇̇ ÓÚ ÒÚËÏÛÎ, ÍÓÈÚÓ ÌÓχÎÌÓ Ì Ô‰ËÁ‚ËÍ‚‡ ·ÓÎÍÓ‚Ó ÛÒ¢‡ÌÂ; 3. ÑËÁÂÒÚÂÁËfl - ÌÂÔËflÚÌÓ, Ô‡ÚÓÎӄ˘ÌÓ ÛÒ¢‡ÌÂ, ÔË ÍÓÂÚÓ Â‰ËÌ ‚ˉ ÒÚËÏÛÎ Ò ÛÒ¢‡ ͇ÚÓ ‰Û„ (15). çÅ Ó·ËÍÌÓ‚ÂÌÓ Â ÎÓ͇ÎËÁˇ̇ ‚ ӷ·ÒÚË Ò anesthesia dolorosa ( ıËÔÂÒÚÂÁËfl ËÎË ‡ÌÂÒÚÂÁËfl), ÍÓÂÚÓ ÔÓ͇Á‚‡, ˜Â Úfl Ì Á‡‚ËÒË Ò‡ÏÓ ÓÚ ÒÚËÏÛ· ̇ ÌӈˈÂÔÚË‚ÌËÚ ˆÂÔÚÓË, ÌÓ Ë ÓÚ ‰Û„Ë ÏÂı‡ÌËÁÏË (2). ë˙˘ÂÒÚ‚Û‚‡Ú ‰‚‡ ÔÂËÙÂÌË Ì‚ÓÔ‡Ú˘ÌË ·ÓÎÍÓ‚Ë ÒË̉Óχ - ͇ÛÁ‡Î„Ëfl /causalgia/ Ë ÂÙÎÂÍÒ̇ ÒËÏÔ‡ÚËÍÓ‚‡ ‰ËÒÚÓÙËfl, Ò˙Ò ÒıӉ̇ ÍÎËÌ˘̇ ËÁfl‚‡ Ë ÔÓ‰Ó·ÌË ÏÂı‡ÌËÁÏË Ì‡ ‚˙ÁÌËÍ‚‡ÌÂ. ä‡ÛÁ‡Î„ËflÚ‡ ·Â¯Â ̇ÒÍÓÓ ÔÂ̇ËÏÂÌÛ‚‡Ì‡ ‚ "ÍÓÏÔÎÂÍÒÂÌ Â„ËÓ̇ÎÂÌ ·ÓÎÍÓ‚ ÒË̉ÓÏ ÚËÔ
‰ÂÍÂÏ‚Ë, 2002
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
II" (CRPS II) Ë ÒÔÓ‰ IASP ‚Íβ˜‚‡ ËÁ„‡fl˘‡ ·ÓÎ͇, ‡ÎÓ‰ËÌËfl ËÎË ıËÔÂÔ‡ÚËfl, Ó·ËÍÌÓ‚ÂÌÓ ‚ ˙͇ڇ ËÎË Í‡Í‡. 燷≇‚‡ Ò ÒΉ ˜‡ÒÚ˘̇ ۂ‰‡ ̇ Ì‚ ËÎË Â‰ËÌ ÓÚ „ÓÎÂÏËÚ ÏÛ ÍÎÓÌÓ‚Â. êÂÙÎÂÍÒ̇ڇ ÒËÏÔ‡ÚËÍÓ‚‡ ‰ËÒÚÓÙËfl  ̇˜Â̇ "ÍÓÏÔÎÂÍÒÂÌ Â„ËÓ̇ÎÂÌ ÒË̉ÓÏ ÚËÔ I" (CRPS I). ëÔÓ‰ IASP ÚÓÈ Ì Ò ‡Á‚Ë‚‡ ‚ ÓÔ‰ÂÎÂ̇ ÔÂËÙÂÌÓ-Ì‚̇ ÚÂËÚÓËflÚ‡, ‡ Ó·ı‚‡˘‡ ÔÓ-¯ËÓÍË ÚÂËÚÓËË. ÅÓÎÍÓ‚ËflÚ ÒË̉ÓÏ Â ÔˉÛÊÂÌ ÓÚ ÓÚÓÍ, ÔÓÏÂÌË ‚ Í˙‚ÌËfl ÚÓÍ, ̇ۯÂÌË ‚˙‚ ‚‡ÁÓÏÓÚÓ̇ڇ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ ‚ ‡ÈÓ̇ ̇ ·ÓÎ͇ڇ, ‡ÎÓ‰ËÌËfl ËÎË ıËÔ‡΄ÂÁËfl. çÅ Ò ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚fl‚‡ ÔË ÔÓ˜ÚË 1% ÓÚ ÔÓÔÛ·ˆËflÚ‡ (13). çÂÈÌÓÚÓ Î˜ÂÌË ÒÚÛ‚‡ ÒÍ˙ÔÓ - ͇ÍÚÓ Ì‡ Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚ‡, ڇ͇ Ë Ì‡ Ó·˘ÂÒÚ‚ÓÚÓ. èÓÏÂÌfl ÒÂ Ë Í‡˜ÂÒÚ‚ÓÚÓ Ì‡ ÊË‚ÓÚ Ì‡ Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚËÚÂ, ÍÓÂÚÓ Â Ò‚˙Á‡ÌÓ Ò˙Ò Ò˙Ô˙ÚÒÚ‚‡˘ËÚ ÂÏÓˆËÓ̇ÎÌË ÒÚ‡‰‡ÌËfl, ÙÛÌ͈ËÓ̇ÎÌË Ì‡Û¯ÂÌËfl Ë ÒӈˇÎÌË ÚÛ‰ÌÓÒÚË, ‚Íβ˜ËÚÂÎÌÓ ‡ÁÛ-¯‡‚‡Ì ̇ ÒÂÏÂÈÒÚ‚ÓÚÓ, ÒӈˇÎ̇ ËÁÓ·ˆËfl Ë ÔÓÙÂÒËÓ̇Î̇ ÌÂÔ˙ÎÌÓˆÂÌÌÓÒÚ (9). èÂÁ ÔÓÒΉÌËÚ „Ó‰ËÌË Ò ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡ „ÓÎflÏ Ì‡Ô‰˙Í ‚ ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚fl‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ ÌflÍÓË ÓÚ ÏÂı‡ÌËÁÏËÚ ÓÚ Ô‡ÚÓ„ÂÌÂÁ‡Ú‡ ̇ Ì‚ÓÔ‡Ú˘̇ڇ ·ÓÎ͇, ÍÓÂÚÓ ÓÒË„ÛË ÓÒÌÓ‚‡Ú‡ Á‡ ÔÓ-‡ˆËÓ̇ÎÌÓ ËÁÔÓÎÁ‚‡Ì ̇ Ò˙˘ÂÒÚ‚Û‚‡˘ËÚ ÎÂ͇ÒÚ‚‡ Ë Ò˙Á‰‡‚‡Ì ̇ ÌÓ‚Ë (3). åÖïÄçàáåà çÄ ÇöáçàäÇÄçÖ çÄ çÖÇêéèÄíàóçÄíÄ ÅéãäÄ èË ÌÓχÎÌË Ó·ÒÚÓflÚÂÎÒÚ‚‡ ·ÓÎÂÁÌÂÌËÚ ÒÚËÏÛÎË Ô‰ËÁ‚ËÍ‚‡Ú ÔÓÔ‡„‡ˆËfl ̇ ËÏÔÛÎÒËÚ ÔÓ ‰˙ÎÊË̇ڇ ̇ ‡ÙÂÂÌÚÌËÚ ÌӈˈÂÔÚË‚ÌË ‚·Í̇ (·˙ÁÓ ÔÓ‚Âʉ‡Ì ÔÓ Ò··Ó ÏËÂÎËÌËÁˇÌË Äδ Ë ·‡‚ÌÓ - ÔÓ ÌÂÏËÂÎËÌËÁˇÌË ë-‚·Í̇) Í˙Ï „˙·Ì‡˜ÌËfl ÏÓÁ˙Í. í Á‡‚˙¯‚‡Ú „·‚ÌÓ ‚ laminae ¨ Ë ¨¨ ̇ Á‡‰ÌËÚ ӄ‡. èË Ì‚ÓÔ‡Ú˘̇ ·ÓÎ͇ Äβ-‚·Í̇ڇ Ë„‡flÚ Ò˙˘ÂÒÚ‚Â̇ ÓÎfl ‚ Ú‡ÌÒÏËÒËflÚ‡ ̇ ·ÓÎÂÁÌÂÌËÚ ÒÚËÏÛÎË Ë ‚ ÔÓ‰‰˙ʇÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ ‡ÎÓ‰ËÌËflÚ‡. èÖêàîÖêçà åÖïÄçàáåà çÄ ÇöáçàäÇÄçÖ çÄ çÖÇêéèÄíàóçÄíÄ ÅéãäÄ ÅÓÎ͇ڇ Ò Ô˘ËÌfl‚‡ ÓÚ ÂÍÒˆÂÒË‚ÌÓ ‰‡ÁÌÂÌ ̇ ÌӈˈÂÔÚÓËÚ ÓÚ Â‰Ëˆ‡ ·ËÓıËÏ˘ÌË ‡Î„Ó„ÂÌÌË ÒÛ·Òڇ̈ËË, ÍÓËÚÓ Ò ÓÚ‰ÂÎflÚ Ë ÒËÌÚÂÁË‡Ú ÔË ÏÂı‡Ì˘ÌË, ÚÂÏ˘ÌË ËÎË ‚˙ÁÔ‡ÎËÚÂÎÌË ‚˙Á‰ÂÈÒÚ‚Ëfl. íÓ‚‡ Ò‡ ÔÓÒÚ‡„·̉ËÌË Ë Î‚ÍÓÚËÂÌË, ÔÓ‰ÛÍÚË Ì‡ ˆËÍÎÓÓÍÒË„Â̇ÁÌËfl Ë ÎËÔÓÓÍÒË„Â̇ÁÌËfl Ô˙Ú ÓÚ ÏÂÚ‡·ÓÎËÁχ ̇ ‡‡ıˉÓÌÓ‚‡Ú‡ ÍËÒÂÎË̇, ˆËÚÓÍËÌË (ËÌÚÂ΂ÍËÌË, ÚÛÏÓ ÌÂÍÓÚËÁˇ˘ Ù‡ÍÚÓ, Ì‚Ó̇ÎÂÌ ‡ÒÚÂÊÂÌ Ù‡ÍÚÓ (NGF)), ‡Á΢ÌË Ì‚ÓÔÂÔÚˉË, ÔÛËÌË (·‡‰ËÍËÌËÌ, ÒÛ·Òڇ̈Ëfl "ê", ÒÓχÚÓÒÚ‡ÚËÌ, ẨÓÙËÌË, ͇ΈËÚÓÌËÌ „ÂÌ-Ò‚˙Á‡Ì ÔÂÔÚˉ), Ì‚ÓωˇÚÓË (ÒÂÓÚÓÌËÌ, „ÎÛڇχÚ), ‡ÁÓÚÂÌ ÓÍÒˉ Ë ÏÌÓ„Ó ‰Û„Ë. ä‡ÈÌËflÚ ÂÁÛÎÚ‡Ú Â Ôӂ˯Â̇ ˜Û‚ÒÚ‚ËÚÂÎÌÓÒÚ Í˙Ï ıËÏ˘ÌËÚ هÍÚÓË Ì‡ ‚ËÒÓÍÓÔ‡„Ó‚ËÚ ÌӈˈÂÔÚÓË, ÍÓÂÚÓ ‰Ó‚Âʉ‡ ‰Ó ÔÓ‚Âʉ‡Ì ̇ ·ÓÎÂÁÌÂÌË ÒÚËÏÛÎË ÔË ÌËÒ˙Í ËÌÚÂÌÁËÚÂÚ Ì‡ ‰‡ÁÌËÚÂÎfl (1). èÓÎÛ˜‡‚‡ Ò "ÔÂËÙÂ̇ ÒÂÌÒË·ËÎËÁ‡ˆËfl", ÍÓflÚÓ Ò ı‡‡ÍÚÂËÁˇ Ò Ôӂ˯Â̇ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ Í˙Ï ıËÏ˘ÌË, ÚÂÏ˘ÌË Ë ‰Û„Ë ‰‡ÁÌËÚÂÎË ‚ ӷ·ÒÚÚ‡ ̇ Á‡Òfl„‡Ì - ÁÓ̇ڇ ̇ Ú.Ì. "Ô˙‚˘̇ ıËÔ‡΄ÂÁËfl" (13) ìÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚ÂÌË Ò‡ ÔÓÌ ˜ÂÚËË ‡Á΢ÌË „·‚ÌË ÏÂı‡ÌËÁχ Á‡ ‚˙ÁÌËÍ‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ Ô˙‚Ó̇˜‡Î̇ ‡·ÌÓÏ̇ ‡ÙÂÂÌÚ̇ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ ÒΉ ÔÂËÙÂÌÓ-Ì‚̇ ۂ‰‡. 1.Ä·ÌÓÏ̇ ÒÔÓÌÚ‡Ì̇ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ Ì‡ ÂÍÚÓÔ˘ÌË ÏÂÒÚ‡. ëΉ ÏÂı‡Ì˘̇, ÚÂÏ˘ÌË ËÎË ‚˙ÁÔ‡ÎËÚÂÎ̇ ۂ‰‡ ̇ ÔÂËÙÂÌËfl Ì‚ „ÂÌ¡˘ËÚ ͇ˢ‡ ̇ ۂ‰ÂÌËÚ ‡ÍÒÓÌË (ÏËÂÎËÌËÁˇÌË Ë ÌÂÏËÂÎËÌËÁˇÌË ‚·Í̇) ‡Á‚Ë‚‡Ú ÂÍÚÓÔ˘ÌË Ó„Ìˢ‡, ÍÓËÚÓ „ÂÌÂË‡Ú ‡·ÌÓÏÌË
119
ÒÔÓÌÚ‡ÌÌË ‡ÍˆËÓÌÌË ÔÓÚÂ̈ˇÎË Ë Ôӂ˯Â̇ ˜Û‚ÒÚ‚ËÚÂÎÌÓÒÚ Í˙Ï ‡Á΢ÌË ‰‡ÁÌËÚÂÎË (13). íÂÁË ÂÍÚÓÔ˘ÌË ‡·ÌÓÏÌË ‡Áfl‰Ë Ì ÔÓËÁÎËÁ‡Ú ÓÚ ÌӈˈÂÔÚÓËÚÂ. àÌÚËÏÌËÚ ÏÂı‡ÌËÁÏË Ì‡ ‚˙ÁÌËÍ‚‡Ì ̇ ÂÍÚÓÔ˘ÌËÚ ‡Áfl‰Ë Ò‡ Ò‚˙Á‡ÌË Ò: 1. ÑËÒ„Û·ˆËfl ‚ ÒËÌÚÂÁ‡ Ë/ËÎË ÙÛÌ͈ËÓÌˇÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ ÈÓÌÌËÚ ͇̇ÎË. ë˜ËÚ‡ ÒÂ, ˜Â Ò˙˘ÂÒÚ‚Â̇ ÓÎfl Á‡ ‚˙ÁÌËÍ‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ ÚÂÁË ËÏÔÛÎÒË Ë„‡Â ̇ÚÛÔ‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ ̇ÚËÂ‚Ë Í‡Ì‡ÎË. íÓ ÏÓÊ ‰‡ ÔÓÌËÊË Ô‡„‡ Á‡ „ÂÌÂˇÌ ̇ ‡ÍˆËÓÌÂÌ ÔÓÚÂÌˆË‡Î Ë Â ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚ÂÌÓ ‚ ‡ÍÒÓÌËÚ ̇ ˜Ó‚¯ÍËÚ ·ÓÎÂÁÌÂÌË Ì‚ÓÏË. 2. åÂÏ·‡ÌÌË ÔÓÏÂÌË Ì‡ ۂ‰ÂÌËfl ÔÂËÙÂÂÌ Ì‚ÓÌ. 3. èÓÏfl̇ ‚ ÒËÌÚÂÁ‡Ú‡ ̇ ÔÓÚÂËÌËÚÂ. 4. 삉‡ ̇ ‡ÍÒÓÔ·ÁχÚ˘ÌËfl Ú‡ÌÒÔÓÚ Ë ‰. (1). íÓ‚‡ Ó·flÒÌfl‚‡ Ë ˜Û‚ÒÚ‚ËÚÂÎÌÓÒÚÚ‡ ̇ ÂÍÚÓÔ˘ÌËÚ ‡Áfl‰Ë Í˙Ï ÏÂÏ·‡ÌÓÒÚ‡·ËÎËÁˇ˘Ë ‡„ÂÌÚË Ë ·ÎÓ͇ÚÓË Ì‡ ‚ÓÎÚ‡Ê-Á‡‚ËÒËÏËÚ ̇ÚËÂ‚Ë Í‡Ì‡ÎË, ͇ÚÓ ‡ÌÚˇËÚÏ˘ÌË ÔÂÔ‡‡ÚË (Mexiletine), ÎÓ͇ÎÌË ‡ÌÂÒÚÂÚËˆË (Lidocain) Ë ‡ÌÚËÍÓÌ‚ÛÎÒ‡ÌÚË (Carbamazepine, Phenytoin Ë ‰.). 2. è‡ÚÓÎӄ˘ÌË ‚Á‡ËÏÓ‰ÂÈÒÚ‚Ëfl ̇ ‚·Í̇ڇ. èË Á‰‡‚Ë ÌÂ‚Ë ‡ÙÂÂÌÚÌËÚ ‚·Í̇ ÔÓ‚Âʉ‡Ú ËÏÔÛÎÒËÚ ÌÂÁ‡‚ËÒËÏÓ Â‰ÌÓ ÓÚ ‰Û„Ó. èË Ô‡ÚÓÎӄ˘ÌË Ò˙ÒÚÓflÌËfl Ò ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡Ú ‡·ÌÓÏÌÓ ÔÂı‚˙ÎflÌ ̇ ‚˙Á·Û‰‡Ú‡ ‚˙ıÛ Ò˙Ò‰ÌË Á‰‡‚Ë ‡ÙÂÂÌÚÌË Ì‚ÓÌË ËÎË Ì‚ÌË ‚·Í̇. éÔËÒ‡ÌË Ò‡ ‰‚‡ ‚ˉ‡ ‡·ÌÓÏÌË Ò‚˙Á‚‡ÌËfl ÏÂÊ‰Û ÔÂËÙÂÌËÚ ‚·Í̇: 1. ä˙ÒÚÓÒ‡ÌÓ ‚˙Á·Ûʉ‡ÌÂ, ̇˜ÂÌÓ "crossed afterdischarges". íÓ Â Ì‡·Î˛‰‡‚‡ÌÓ Û ÊË‚ÓÚËÌÒÍË ÏËÂÎËÌËÁˇÌË ‚·Í̇. èË ÌÂ„Ó Â‰ËÌ˘ÌËÚ ÒÚËÏÛÎË Ì Ô‰ËÁ‚ËÍ‚‡Ú ‚˙Á·ÛʉÂÌËÂ, ÌÓ ÔÓ‚Ú‡fl˘‡ Ò ÒËÌıÓÌ̇ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ ‚ Ô˙‚˘ÌËÚ ‡ÙÂÂÌÚÌË ‚·Í̇ Ë̉ۈˇ ÒÛÏˇÌ ̇ ‚˙Á·Û‰‡Ú‡ Ë Úfl Ò ÔÂı‚˙Îfl ̇ Ò˙Ò‰ÌË ‡ÙÂÂÌÚÌË Ì‚ÌË ‚·Í̇. èÓ ÚÓÁË Ì‡˜ËÌ ·ÓÎ͇ڇ ÏÓÊ ‰‡ Ò ‡ÁÔÓÒÚ‡ÌË ÔÓÒÚ‡ÌÒÚ‚ÂÌÓ Ë ÔÓ ‚ÂÏÂ, Ë ‰‡ ÔÂÒËÒÚˇ ‰˙΄Ó. ä˙ÒÚÓ҇̇ڇ ‚˙Á·Û‰‡ ÏÂÊ‰Û ÌËÒÍÓÔ‡„Ó‚ËÚÂ Ä Ë ‚ËÒÓÍÓÔ‡„Ó‚ËÚ ë-‚·Í̇ Ó·flÒÌfl‚‡Ú ıËÔ‡΄ÂÁËflÚ‡, ÔË ÍÓflÚÓ Ò··Ë ÒÂÚË‚ÌË ÒÚËÏÛÎË Ô‰ËÁ‚ËÍ‚‡Ú ·ÓÎ͇ Ò ıËÔÂÔ‡Ú˘ÂÌ ı‡‡ÍÚÂ. ë ÚÂÁË ‚Á‡ËÏÓ‰ÂÈÒÚ‚Ëfl Ò ӷflÒÌfl‚‡Ú ÓÒÚ‡Ú˙˜Ì‡Ú‡ ÒÔÓÌÚ‡Ì̇ ·ÓÎÍÓ‚‡ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ, ‡Á¯Ëfl‚‡Ì ̇ ˆÂÔÚÓÌÓÚÓ ÔÎÂ, ÓÚ‡ÁÂ̇ڇ ·ÓÎ͇, ÍÓÊ̇ڇ ıËÔÂÂÒÚÂÁËfl ‚ ÁÓÌËÚ ̇ Head ÔË ÒÂÚË‚ÌË ËÏÔÛÎÒË ÓÚ ‚˙Ú¯ÌËÚ ӄ‡ÌË Ë ‚Íβ˜‚‡Ì ̇ ÒËÏÔ‡ÚËÍÓ‚‡Ú Ì‚‚̇ ÒËÒÚÂχ Ë ‡Á‚ËÚË ̇ ÒËχԇڇ΄ËË (1). ä˙ÒÚÓÒ‡ÌÓÚÓ ‚˙Á·Ûʉ‡Ì ÏÂÊ‰Û ‚·Í̇ڇ  ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡ÌÓ ‚ ÒÂÚË‚ÌËÚ „‡Ì„ÎËË Ì‡ Á‡‰ÌËÚ ÍÓÂ̘ÂÚ‡, ÍÓËÚÓ ÏÓ„‡Ú ‰‡ Û˜‡ÒÚ‚‡Ú ‚ ıËÔ‡΄ÂÁËflÚ‡ ËÎË ‡ÎÓ‰ËÌËflÚ‡, ‡ÍÓ Ò Á‡‡Ì„‡ÊË‡Ú Â‰ÌÓ‚ÂÏÂÌÌÓ „ÓÎflχ ˜‡ÒÚ ÓÚ Ô˙‚˘ÌËÚ ‡ÙÂÂÌÚÌË ‚·Í̇. 2. ÑÛ„ËflÚ ÚËÔ ‚Á‡ËÏÓ‰ÂÈÒÚ‚Ë Ô‰ÒÚ‡‚Îfl‚‡Ú Ú.Ì. "ephapses". èË ÌÂ„Ó Â Ì‡Îˈ ÚflÒÌÓ ÔËÎÂÔ‚‡Ì ÏÂÊ‰Û Ò˙Ò‰ÌË ‡ÍÒÓÌË ÔË ÎËÔÒ‡Ú‡ ̇ ÌÓχÎÌÓ „ΡÎÌÓ Ó·Í˙ÊÂÌËÂ, ÍÓÂÚÓ ÔÓÁ‚ÓÎfl‚‡ ‰ËÂÍÚÌÓ ‚˙Á·ÛʉÂÌË ̇ ‰ÌÓ ‚·ÍÌÓ ÓÚ Ò˙Ò‰ÌËÚÂ. åÓÊ ·Ë ÚÓ‚‡ Ô‰ÒÚ‡‚Îfl‚‡ ÏÂı‡ÌËÁÏ˙Ú, ÔÓ ÍÓÈÚÓ ÌËÒÍÓÔ‡„Ó‚ËÚ ‡ÙÂÂÌÚË ÏÓ„‡Ú ‰‡ ‡ÍÚË‚Ë‡Ú ÌӈˈÂÔˆËflÚ‡ Ë ‰‡ Ë̉ۈËÚ ÔÓ ÚÓÁË Ì‡˜ËÌ ‡ÎÓ‰ËÌËfl. íÂÁË ‚Á‡ËÏÓ‰ÂÈÒÚ‚Ëfl, Ó·‡˜Â Û ıÓ‡ Ò‡ ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚ÂÌË Á‡Ò„‡ Ò‡ÏÓ ÔË ÏÓÚÓÌËÚ Ì‚Ë. 3. èӂ˯Â̇ ˜Û‚ÒÚ‚ËÚÂÎÌÓÒÚ Ì‡ ÌӈˈÂÔÚÓËÚÂ. ÍÚÂËÁˇ ÒÂ Ò ÔÓ‰˙ÎÊËÚÂÎÂÌ ‡Áfl‰ (Ó·ËÍÌÓ‚ÂÌÓ ÌӈˈÂÔÚÓËÚ ҇ ‚ ÔÓÍÓÈ ÔË ÎËÔÒ‡ ̇ ·ÓÎÍÓ‚ ÒÚËÏÛÎ), ÔÓÌËÊÂÌ Ô‡„ ̇ ‡ÍÚ˂ˇÌ Á‡ ÚÂÏ˘ÌË Ë ÏÂı‡Ì˘ÌË ‰‡ÁÌËÚÂÎË, Ë ‡·ÌÓÏÌË ‡Áfl‰Ë ÔË Ì‡‰Ô‡„Ó‚‡ ÒÚËÏÛ·ˆËfl. 4. ïËÔ˜ۂÒÚ‚ËÚÂÎÌÓÒÚ Í˙Ï Í‡ÚÂıÓ·ÏËÌË. èË ÙËÁËÓÎӄ˘ÌË Ò˙ÒÚÓflÌËfl ÔÂËÙÂÌËÚ Ì‚ÌË ÓÍÓ̘‡ÌËfl Ì ҇ ˜Û‚ÒÚ‚ËÚÂÎÌË Í˙Ï Í‡ÚÂıÓ·ÏËÌË Ë Ò‡ ÙÛÌ͈ËÓ̇ÎÌÓ ÓÚ‰ÂÎÂÌË ÓÚ ÒËÏÔ‡ÚËÍÓ‚ËÚ ÂÙÂÂÌÚË. ëΉ ÂÍÒÔÂËÏÂÌÚ‡Î̇ Ô‡ˆË‡Î̇ ËÎË ÚÓÚ‡Î̇ ÔÂËÙÂÌÓ-Ì‚̇ ÎÂÁËfl, „ÂÌ¡˘ËÚ ͇ˢ‡ ̇ Ì‚ÓÌËÚ ‚ ÒÂÚË‚ÌËÚÂ
‰ÂÍÂÏ‚Ë, 2002
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
„‡Ì„ÎËË Ò‡ Ò Ôӂ˯ÂÌ ÓÚ„Ó‚Ó (ÔÓ‡‰Ë Ôӂ˯ÂÌË ÂÍÚÓÔ˘ÌË ‡Áfl‰Ë Ë ÌӈˈÂÔÚÓ̇ ÒÂÌÒË·ËÎËÁ‡ˆËfl) Í˙Ï ÌÓ‡‰Â̇ÎËÌ ËÎË Í˙Ï ÂÎÂÍÚÓÒÚËÏÛ·ˆËfl ̇ Ì‚ÌËfl ÒÚ‚ÓÎ. íÓ‚‡ Ò ‰˙ÎÊË Ì‡ ‡·ÌÓÏ̇ ÂÍÒÔÂÒËfl ̇ ‡‰ÂÌÓˆÂÔÚÓË. çflÍÓË ‡‚ÚÓË Ò‡ ÓÔËÒ‡ÎË ÂÚÓ„‡‰ÂÌ ‡ÒÚÂÊ Ì‡ ÒËÏÔ‡ÚËÍÓ‚Ë ‚·Í̇, ÍÓËÚÓ ÌÓχÎÌÓ ËÌÂ‚Ë‡Ú Í˙‚ÓÌÓÒÌËÚ Ò˙‰Ó‚ ‚ ÒÂÚË‚ÌËÚ „‡Ì„ÎËË, ÙÓÏˇÈÍË ÔÓ‰Ó·ÌË Ì‡ ÍÓ¯˜Â ÒÚÛÍÚÛË ÓÍÓÎÓ Ô˙‚˘ÌËÚ ‡ÙÂÂÌÚÌË Ì‚ÓÌË (·ÂÁ ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚fl‚‡Ì ̇ ÒË̇ÔÚ˘ÌË ‚˙ÁÍË Ò Úflı). íÓÁË ‡ÒÚÂÊ ÏÓÊ ‰‡  ÚË„ÂË‡Ì ÓÚ Ì‚ÓÚÓÙËÌ, Ò˙˘Ëfl ͇ÚÓ Ì‚Ó̇ÎÂÌ ‡ÒÚÂÊÂÌ Ù‡ÍÚÓ (NGF). í‡Í‡ ÓÔËÒ‡ÌËÚ ÏÂı‡ÌËÁÏË Ò ҘËÚ‡, ˜Â Û˜‡ÒÚ‚‡Ú ÔË ÍÓÏÔÎÂÍÒÌË Â„ËÓ̇ÎÌË ·ÓÎÍÓ‚Ë ÒË̉ÓÏË (CRPS) Ë Â ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚ÂÌÓ, ˜Â Ò ÔÓ‚ÎËfl‚‡Ú ÓÚ ÌflÍÓË ÒËÏÔ‡ÚËÍÓÎËÚ˘ÌË Ôӈ‰ÛË Ò ËÁÔÓÎÁ‚‡Ì ̇ guanetidin, „‡Ì„ÎËÓ̇ÌË ·ÎÓÍÓ‚Â ËÎË ËÌÚ‡‚ÂÌÓÁÌÓ ÔËÎÓÊÂÌË ̇ phentolamine. é·‡ÚÌÓ - ÒÚËÏÛ·ˆËflÚ‡ ̇ ÒËÏÔ‡ÚËÍÓ‚‡Ú‡ Ì‚̇ ÒËÒÚÂχ ÔË Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚË Ò Í‡ÛÁ‡Î„Ëfl ÏÓÊ ‰‡ Á‡ÒËÎË ·ÓÎ͇ڇ. é·‡˜Â ÍÓ̈ÂÔˆËflÚ‡ Á‡ ÒËÏÔ‡ÚËÍÓ-ÔÓ‰‰˙ʇ̇ڇ ·ÓÎ͇, Ó·ÓÒÌÓ‚‡Ì‡ ËÁÍβ˜ËÚÂÎÌÓ ‚˙ıÛ ÔÓÎÓÊËÚÂÎÌËfl ÂÙÂÍÚ ÓÚ ÒËÏÔ‡ÚËÍÓÎËÚˈËÚ Ô‰ËÁ‚Ë͇ ‚‡ÊÌË ÒÔÓÓ‚Â. ëÍÓÓ¯ÌË ‡Ì‰ÓÏËÁˇÌË Ô·ˆÂ·Ó-ÍÓÌÚÓΡÌË ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌËfl ÔË Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚË Ò ÍÎËÌ˘̇ ͇ÚË̇ ̇ CRPS Ì ҇ ÔÓ͇Á‡ÎË Ò˙˘ÂÒÚ‚ÂÌÓ ÔÓ‰Ó·ÂÌË ÓÚ ‡Á΢ÌË ÒËÏÔ‡ÚËÍÓÎËÚ˘ÌË Ôӈ‰ÛË (2). ëÔÓ‰ ÌflÍÓË ‡‚ÚÓË, ·ÓÎ͇ڇ ÔË Ì‚̇ڇ ۂ‰‡ ÏÓÊ ‰‡  Ô‰ËÁ‚Ë͇̇ ‰ËÂÍÚÌÓ ÓÚ ‡ÍÚ˂ˇÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ ÌӈˈÂÔÚÓËÚ ̇ nervi nervorum, ËÌ‚ˇ˘Ë Ò˙‰ËÌËÚÂÎ̇ڇ Ú˙Í‡Ì Ì‡ Ì‚ËÚÂ. í‡Í‡‚‡ ·ÓÎ͇ Ò ÓÚ̇Òfl ͇ÚÓ Ì‚ÌÓ-ÒÚ‚ÓÎÓ‚‡ ·ÓÎ͇ Ë ÏÓÊ ‰‡ Ò ÔÓfl‚Ë Í‡ÚÓ ÂÁÛÎÚ‡Ú Ì‡ ‚˙ÁÔ‡ÎÂÌË ̇ Ì‚‡ ËÎË ËÒıÂÏËfl ÔË Ò˙ÒÚÓflÌËfl ͇ÚÓ ÒË̉ÓÏ Ì‡ ÉËÎÂÌ-Ň ËÎË ÌÓ‰ÓÁÂÌ Ô‡Ì‡ÚÂËÚ. èË ÌflÍÓË Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚË Ò ÔÓÒÚıÂÔÂÚ˘̇ Ì‚‡Î„Ëfl ‚˙ÁÔ‡ÎËÚÂÎÌËÚ ËÌÙËÎÚ‡ÚË Ò ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡Ú ‚ ÒÂÚË‚ÌËÚ „‡Ì„ÎËË. éÒ‚ÂÌ ÚÓ‚‡, ÔË ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌËfl ̇ ÛÎÚ‡ÒÚÛÍÚÛ‡Ú‡ Ò‡ ÓÚÍËÚË ·ÂÎÂÁË Ì‡ χÍÓÙ‡„‡Î̇ ‡ÍÚË‚‡ˆËfl ‚ Á‡Ò„̇ÚËÚ ÌÂ‚Ë Ë ÒÂÚË‚ÌËÚ „‡Ì„ÎËË ÒΉ ÒˆˇÌ ̇ ÔÂËÙÂÂÌ Ì‚. ÄÍÚ˂ˇÌËÚ χÍÓÙ‡„Ë ÏÓ„‡Ú ÓÚ Ò‚Ófl Òڇ̇ ‰‡ ÔÓ‰ÛˆË‡Ú ˆËÚÓÍËÌË Í‡ÚÓ ÔÓËÌÙ·χÚÓÌËfl ÚÛÏÓÌÂÍÓÚËÁˇ˘ Ù‡ÍÚÓ ?, Á‡ ÍÓÈÚÓ Â Ì‡·Î˛‰‡‚‡ÌÓ, ˜Â Ë̉ۈˇ ÂÍÚÓÔ˘ÌË ‡Áfl‰Ë ‚ ۂ‰ÂÌËfl Ì‚. í‡Í‡ ÚÓÈ ÏÓÊ ‰‡ Ëχ ÓÚÌÓ¯ÂÌË Í˙Ï ‡Á‚ËÚËÂÚÓ Ì‡ ‡ÎÓ‰ËÌËflÚ‡. éÔËÒ‡ÌËÚ ÔÓ-„Ó ÔÂËÙÂÌË ÏÂı‡ÌËÁÏË Ì ÏÓ„‡Ú ‰‡ Ó·flÒÌflÚ ÌflÍÓË ÍÎËÌ˘ÌË ÓÒÓ·ÂÌÓÒÚË Ì‡ Ì‚ÓÔ‡Ú˘̇ڇ ·ÓÎ͇, ͇ÚÓ Ë‡‰Ë‡ˆËflÚ‡ È, ÌÂÈ̇ڇ „ÓÎflχ ÔÓ‰˙ÎÊËÚÂÎÌÓÒÚ (ÂÙÂÍÚ Ì‡ ÔÓÒΉÂÈÒÚ‚ËÂ) ÒΉ ÎÂÍË ‰‡ÁÌÂÌËfl, ‚ÂÏ‚ÓÚÓ Ë ÚÂËÚÓˇÎÌÓ ÒÛÏˇÌ ̇ ·ÓÎ͇ڇ, Ë Ì‡Î˘ËÂÚÓ Ì‡ anesthesia dolorosa. éÒ‚ÂÌ ÚÓ‚‡, ÌflÍÓË ÂÍÒÔÂËÏÂÌÚ‡ÎÌË ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌËfl ÒÓ˜‡Ú, ˜Â ÏÂı‡Ì˘̇ڇ ‰Ë̇Ï˘̇ ‡ÎÓ‰ËÌËfl, ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡Ì‡ ÔË ÌflÍÓË ÔÂËÙÂÌË Ì‚ÓÔ‡ÚËË ÏÓÊ ‰‡ ·˙‰Â ÔÓ‚Âʉ‡Ì‡ ÔÓ „ÓÎÂÏËÚ (‰Â·ÂÎÓÏËÂÎËÌËÁˇÌË) Äb-‚·Í̇. íÓ‚‡ Ô‰ÔÓ·„‡ Û˜‡ÒÚËÂÚÓ Ì‡ ˆÂÌÚ‡Î̇ Ó·‡·ÓÚ͇ ̇ ÌÂÌӈˈÂÔÚ˂̇ڇ ËÌÙÓχˆËfl, ÌÓχÎÌÓ ÔÓ‚Âʉ‡Ì‡ ÔÓ ÚÂÁË ‚·Í̇. èË ÌÂfl ÔÂËÙÂÌËÚ ÔÓÏÂÌË ÔÂÚ˙Ôfl‚‡Ú ˆÂÌÚ‡Î̇ ÍÓÏÔÂÌÒ‡ˆËfl (8). ñÖçíêÄãçà åÖïÄçàáåà çÄ îéêåàêÄçÖ çÄ çÖÇêéèÄíàóçÄíÄ ÅéãäÄ Ç ÂÁÛÎÚ‡Ú Ì‡ ÂÍÒÔÂËÏÂÌÚ‡ÎÌË ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌËfl ÔË ÊË‚ÓÚÌË Ò‡ Ô‰ÎÓÊÂÌË ÚË ‚˙ÁÏÓÊÌË „·‚ÌË ÏÂı‡ÌËÁχ, Û˜‡ÒÚ‚‡˘Ë ‚˙‚ ‚˙ÁÌËÍ‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ Ì‚ÓÔ‡Ú˘̇ڇ ·ÓÎ͇. í ·Ëı‡ ÏÓ„ÎË ‰‡ Ô‰ËÁ‚ËÍ‡Ú Ô‡ÚÓÎӄ˘ÌÓ ‡ÍÚ˂ˇÌ ̇ ˆÂÌÚ‡ÎÌËÚ ÌӈˈÂÔÚË‚ÌË Ì‚ÓÌË, ÓÚ„Ó‚ÓÌÓ Á‡: 1. èÓÏfl̇ ‚ ÏÓ‰ÛΡ˘Ëfl ÍÓÌÚÓΠ̇ Ô‰‡‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ ÌӈˈÂÔÚ˂̇ڇ ËÌÙÓχˆËfl Ò Û˜‡ÒÚËÂÚÓ Ì‡ ÒÔË̇ÎÌË (Ò„ÏÂÌÚÌË) Ë ÒÛÔ‡ÒÔË̇ÎÌË ÒÚÛÍÚÛË (˜ÂÁ ‰ÂÒˆÂÌ-
120
‰ÂÌÚÂÌ ÍÓÌÚÓÎ); 2. Ä̇ÚÓÏ˘̇ ÂÓ„‡ÌËÁ‡ˆËfl (Ì‚ÓÔ·ÒÚ˘ÌÓÒÚ) ̇ ˆÂÌÚ‡ÎÌËÚ ÌӈˈÂÔÚË‚ÌË Ì‚ÓÌË, ÓÚ„Ó‚ÓÌË Á‡ Ô‡ÚÓÎӄ˘̇ڇ ‡ÍÚË‚‡ˆËfl; 3. ñÂÌÚ‡Î̇ ÒÂÌÒË·ËÎËÁ‡ˆËfl - ıËÔ‚˙Á·Û‰ËÏÓÒÚ Ì‡ ˆÂÌÚ‡ÎÌËÚ ÌӈˈÂÔÚË‚ÌË Ì‚ÓÌË. ÑÓ͇ÚÓ Ô˙‚˘̇ڇ ıËÔ‡΄ÂÁËfl ‚˙ÁÌËÍ‚‡ ͇ÚÓ ÂÁÛÎÚ‡Ú Ì‡ ÒÂÌÒË·ËÎËÁ‡ˆËfl ‚ ÌÂÔÓÒ‰ÒÚ‚Â̇ڇ ÁÓ̇ ̇ Ú˙͇Ì̇ڇ ۂ‰‡, "‚ÚÓ˘̇ڇ ıËÔ‡΄ÂÁËfl" Ò fl‚fl‚‡ ‚ ÌÂۂ‰Â̇ڇ Ú˙Í‡Ì ÓÍÓÎÓ ÏflÒÚÓÚÓ Ì‡ Á‡Òfl„‡ÌÂÚÓ. Ç Ú‡ÁË ÁÓ̇ Ôӂ˯Â̇ڇ ˜Û‚ÒÚ‚ËÚÂÎÌÓÒÚ Í˙Ï ÎÂÍ ‰ÓÔË (ÏÂı‡Ì˘ÌË ÒÚËÏÛÎË) ÏÓÊ ‰‡ Ô‰ËÁ‚Ë͇ ·ÓÎ͇. è‰ÔÓ·„‡ ÒÂ, ˜Â Ú‡ÁË ‚ÚÓ˘̇ ıËÔ‡΄ÂÁËfl Ò ‡Á‚Ë‚‡ ͇ÚÓ ÔÓÒΉˈ‡ ÓÚ ÔÓÏÂÌËÚÂ, ̇ÒÚ˙Ô‚‡˘Ë ‚ ÔÂËÙÂËflÚ‡, ͇ÍÚÓ Ë ‚ ñçë - Ú.Ì. ˆÂÌÚ‡Î̇ ÒÂÌÒË·ËÎËÁ‡ˆËfl. èËÂχ ÒÂ, ˜Â ‚ÒΉÒÚ‚Ë ̇ ÔÂËÙÂ̇ڇ Ì‚̇ ۂ‰‡, ÂÍÒˆÂÒË‚ÌË ÒÂÚË‚ÌË ÒÚËÏÛÎË Ò ÔÓ‚Âʉ‡Ú ‰Ó ñçë Ë Ì‡ÒÚ˙Ô‚‡ Ì‚ÓÔ·ÒÚ˘̇ ÂÓ„‡ÌËÁ‡ˆËfl Ë ÒÂÌÒË·ËÎËÁ‡ˆËfl Ò ÔÓÏÂÌË ‚ ˆÂÔÚË‚ÌËÚ ÔÓÎÂÚ‡ ̇ ÍÎÂÚÍËÚ ̇ Á‡‰ÌËÚ ӄ‡. èÓÏÂÌËÚ ‚ ñçë ‚Íβ˜‚‡Ú ‡Á¯Ëfl‚‡Ì ‡Áχ ̇ ˆÂÔÚË‚ÌËËÚ ÔÓÎÂÚ‡, ̇‡ÒÚ‚‡Ì ‚Â΢Ë̇ڇ Ë ÔÓ‰˙ÎÊËÚÂÎÌÓÒÚÚ‡ ̇ ÓÚ„Ó‚ÓËÚ Í˙Ï ‰‡ÁÌËÚÂÎËÚÂ, Ë Ì‡Ï‡Îfl‚‡Ì ̇ Ô‡„‡ ̇ ·ÓÎÍÓ‚ËÚ ÛÒ¢‡ÌËfl. í‡Í‡ ÌÓχÎÌÓ Ì·ÓÎÂÁÌÂÌËÚ ÏÂı‡Ì˘ÌË ÒÚËÏÛÎË ‡ÍÚË‚Ë‡Ú Ì‚ÓÌËÚÂ, ÔÓ‚Âʉ‡¯Ë ÌӈˈÂÔÚ˂̇ ËÌÙÓχˆËfl Ë Ú Ò ‚˙ÁÔËÂÏ‡Ú Í‡ÚÓ ·ÓÎ͇. äÎÂÚÍËÚ ̇ Á‡‰ÌËÚ ӄ‡ Ì ҇ÏÓ Ò ‡ÍÚ˂ˇÚ, ÌÓ Ò ÔÓÏÂÌflÚ Ë Ò‚ÓÈÒÚ‚‡Ú‡ ̇ ÓÚ„Ó‚Ó‡ ËÏ. 燷≇‚‡ Ò ÔÓ„ÂÒË‚ÌÓ Û‚Â΢‡‚‡Ì ̇ ‚˙Á·Û‰ËÏÓÒÚÚ‡ ̇ ÚÂÁË Ì‚ÓÌË Ë ‡Á¯Ëfl‚‡Ì ̇ ˆÂÔÚÓÌËÚ ËÏ ÔÓÎÂÚ‡, ̇˜ÂÌÓ "wind-up" (ËÁ‰Ë„‡ÌÂ). íÓ‚‡ Ô‡‚Ë Ì‚ÓÌËÚ ÔÓ-˜Û‚ÒÚ‚ËÚÂÎÌË Í˙Ï ‰Û„Ë ‰‡ÁÌËÚÂÎË Ë Â Ò˙˘ÂÒÚ‚ÂÌ ÂÎÂÏÂÌÚ ÓÚ ˆÂÌÚ‡Î̇ڇ ÒÂÌÒË·ËÎËÁ‡ˆËfl, ÓÒÌÓ‚ÂÌ ‚ ÔÓ‰‰˙ʇÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ Ôӂ˜ÂÚÓ ‚ˉӂ Ì‚ÓÔ‡Ú˘̇ ·ÓÎ͇. éÒ‚Ó·Óʉ‡‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ Ì‚ÓÚ‡ÌÒÏËÚÂË Í‡ÚÓ ÒÛ·Òڇ̈Ëfl ê, „ÎÛڇχÚ, ͇ΈËÚÓÌËÌ „ÂÌÌÓ-Ò‚˙Á‡Ì ÔÂÔÚˉ (CGRP), γ-‡ÏËÌÓχÒÎÂ̇ ÍËÒÂÎË̇ (ÉÄåä, GABA) Ë Ì‚ÓÍËÌËÌ Ä Ò‡ Íβ˜Ó‚Ë Ù‡ÍÚÓË ‚ ‰ÂÁËÌı˷ˈËflÚ‡ Ë Ë̉Û͈ËflÚ‡ ̇ ˆÂÌÚ‡Î̇ڇ ÒÂÌÒË·ËÎËÁ‡ˆËfl. åÌÓ„Ó Ì‚ÓÚ‡ÌÒÏËÚÂË ‰ÂÈÒÚ‚‡Ú, ‡ÁÔÓÎÓÊÂÌË ÔÂ- Ë ÔÓÒÚÒË̇ÔÚ˘ÌÓ ‚˙ıÛ ÓÍÓ̘‡ÌËflÚ‡ ̇ Ô˙‚˘ÌËÚ ‡ÙÂÂÌÚÌË ‚·Í̇ ‚ Á‡‰ÌËÚ ӄ‡. ÖÍÒˆËÚ‡ÚÓÌËÚ Ì‚ÓÚ‡ÌÒÏËÚÂË, ͇ÚÓ ‡ÏËÌÓÍËÒÂÎË̇ڇ Glutamate, Ô‰ËÁ‚ËÍ‚‡Ú Û‚Â΢ÂÌ Í‡ÎˆË‚ ÔÂχ·ËÎËÚÂÚ Ë ‡Á‚ËÚË ̇ ÂÍÒˆËÚÓÚÓÍÒ˘ÌÓÒÚ. ë˜ËÚ‡ ÒÂ, ˜Â ÚÂÏ˘̇ڇ Ë ÏÂı‡Ì˘̇ڇ ıËÔ‡΄ÂÁËfl Ô‰ËÁ‚ËÍ‚‡Ú ‡ÍÚ˂ˇÌ ̇ ‡Á΢ÌË ÂÍÒˆËÚ‡ÚÓÌË ‡ÏËÌÓÍËÒÂÎËÌÌË ÂˆÂÔÚÓË Ë ËÌÚ‡ˆÂÎÛ·ÌË Í‡Ò͇‰Ë ‚ Á‡‰ÌËÚ ӄ‡ ̇ „˙·Ì‡˜ÌËfl ÏÓÁ˙Í. ìÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚ÂÌÓ Â, ˜Â NMDA-ˆÂÔÚÓËÚ ˄‡flÚ ‚‡Ê̇ ÓÎfl ‚ Ë̉Û͈ËflÚ‡ Ë ÔÓ‰‰˙ʇÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ ÚÂÏ˘̇ڇ ıËÔ‡΄ÂÁËfl. èÓ‰˙ÎÊËÚÂÎÌÓ ‡ÍÚ˂ˇÌ ̇ ˆÂÔÚÓË ÓÚ „ÎÛÚ‡ÏËÌ„˘ÌËÚ ÔÓ‰ÚËÔӂ ̇ ÄåêÄ-(α-‡ÏËÌÓ-3-ıˉÓÍÒË-5-ÏÂÚËÎ-4-ËÁÓÎÂÔÓÔËÓÌÓ‚‡ ÍËÒÂÎË̇) Ë Ì‚ÓÍËÌËÌ ‡ÍÚË‚Ë‡Ú NMDA-(N-ÏÂÚËÎ-D-‡ÒÔ‡Ú‡Ú) ˆÂÔÚÓ‡ (îË„.1). í‡Í‡ ‡ÍÚË‚Ë‡Ì NMDA-ˆÂÔÚÓ˙Ú ‚Íβ˜‚‡ ‚ ‰ÂÈÒÚ‚Ë ÔÓ‰ˈ‡ ÓÚ Ò˙·ËÚËfl, ÍÓËÚÓ Ôӂ˯‡‚‡Ú ÓÚ„Ó‚Ó‡ ̇ ÌӈˈÂÔÚ˂̇ڇ ÒËÒÚÂχ. èË ÌÓχÎÌËfl ÔÓÚÂ̈ˇΠ̇ ÔÓÍÓÈ ÈÓÌÌËflÚ Í‡Ì‡Î Ì‡ NMDA-ˆÂÔÚÓ‡  ·ÎÓÍË‡Ì ÓÚ Ï‡„ÌÂÁË‚‡ ÈÓÌ̇ "Á‡ÔÛ¯‡Î͇". ÄÍÚ˂ˇÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ ˆÂÔÚÓ‡ ‚Ó‰Ë ‰Ó ÓÚÒÚ‡‚Ìfl‚‡Ì ̇ Á‡ÔÛ¯‡Î͇ڇ Ë Ì‡‚ÎËÁ‡Ì ̇ ͇ΈËÈ ‚˙Ú ‚ ÍÎÂÚ͇ڇ. íÓ‚‡ Ô‰ËÁ‚ËÍ‚‡ Ôӂ˯Â̇ ‚˙Á·Û‰ËÏÓÒÚ Ì‡ ÍÎÂÚ͇ڇ, ÓÌÍÓ„ÂÌ̇ Ë̉Û͈Ëfl Ë ÔÓ‰Û͈Ëfl ̇ ‡ÁÓÚÂÌ ÓÍËÒ (NO). 燂ÎËÁ‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ ͇ΈËÈ Â ÏÌÓ„Ó ‚‡ÊÌÓ Á‡ ÔÓ‰‰˙ʇÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ ˆÂÌÚ‡Î̇ڇ ÒÂÌÒË·ËÎËÁ‡ˆËfl. ä‡ÎˆË‚ËÚ ÈÓÌË ‰ÂÈÒÚ‚‡Ú ͇ÚÓ ‚ÚÓ˘ÌË ÔÓÒ‰ÌËˆË Ë ‚Ó‰flÚ ‰Ó ‡ÍÚ˂ˇÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ ÔÓÚÂËÌ ÍË̇Á‡ ë, ÙÓÒÙÓÎËÔ‡Á‡ ë, NO-ÒËÌÚÂÚ‡Á‡ Ë Ë̉Û͈Ëfl ̇ ‡Ì̇ „ÂÌ̇ ÂÍÒÔÂÒËfl. èÓÚÂËÌ ÍË̇Á‡ ë ÙÓÒÙÓ-
‰ÂÍÂÏ‚Ë, 2002
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
ËΡ NMDA-ˆÂÔÚÓ‡, Ô‰ËÁ‚ËÍ‚‡ÈÍË ÔÓ‰˙ÎÊËÚÂÎÌÓ ÓÚÒÚ‡Ìfl‚‡Ì ̇ χ„ÌÂÁË‚‡Ú‡ ·ÎÓ͇‰‡ Ë Ú‡Í‡ ÓÒÚ‡‚fl ˆÂÔÚÓÌËfl ͇̇ΠڇÈÌÓ ÓÚ‚ÓÂÌ. è‰ÔÓ·„‡ ÒÂ, ˜Â ‡ÁÓÚÌËflÚ ÓÍËÒ ‰ËÙÛ̉ˇ Ó·‡ÚÌÓ ÔÂÁ ÔÂÒË̇ÔÚ˘̇ڇ ÏÂÏ·‡Ì‡ Ë ÒÂÌÒË·ËÎËÁˇ ‰Û„ËÚ ˆÂÔÚÓË ‚ ÔÓÎÂÚÓ. ÇÂÓflÚÌÓ ÚÓÈ Ëχ ÓÚÌÓ¯ÂÌË Í˙Ï ÍÎÂÚ˙˜Ì‡Ú‡ ÒÏ˙Ú, ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡Ì‡ ÒΉ ÔÓ‰˙ÎÊËÚÂÎ̇ ‡ÍÚË‚‡ˆËfl ̇ ÌӈˈÂÔÚË‚ÌËÚ ‡ÙÂÂÌÚË. èӂ˯Â̇ڇ ÙÓÒÙÓÎËÔ‡Á‡ ë ‚Ó‰Ë ‰Ó ÔÓ‰Û͈Ëfl ̇ ÔÓÒÚ‡„·̉ËÌË, ÍÓËÚÓ Ôӂ˯‡‚‡Ú ‚˙Á·Û‰ËÏÓÒÚÚ‡ ̇ Ò˙Ò‰ÌËÚ Ì‚ÓÌË Ë ‡Á¯Ëfl‚‡Ú ‡Áχ ̇ ˆÂÔÚÓÌÓÚÓ ÔÓΠ(13). ÖÍÒÔÂÒˇ Ò ÔÓÚÓÓÌÍÓ„ÂÌ G, ˜ËÈÚÓ ÔÓ‰ÛÍÚ ÎÂÒÌÓ Ì‡‚ÎËÁ‡ ‚ ÍÎÂÚ͇ڇ. íÓÈ Â Ô˙‚ËflÚ ÎË„‡Ì‰, ÍÓÈÚÓ ‚Á‡ËÏÓ‰ÂÈÒÚ‚‡ Ò α2βÒ۷‰ËÌˈ‡Ú‡ ̇ ͇ΈË‚Ëfl ͇̇Î, ÏÓ‰ÛΡÈÍË ÔÓ ÚÓÁË Ì‡˜ËÌ ÈÓÌÌËfl ÔÓÚÓÍ ÔÂÁ Ì„Ó. íÂÁË ÂÍÒˆËÚÓÚÓÍÒ˘ÌË ÔÓˆÂÒË ‚ÂÓflÚÌÓ Ò‡ Ï‰ËˇÌË ÓÚ ÂÍÒˆËÚ‡ÚÓ̇ ‡ÏËÌÓÍËÒÂÎËÌ̇ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ, ÍÓÂÚÓ ÏÓÊ ‰‡ ‰Ó‚‰ ‰Ó Û‚Â΢ÂÌ Í‡ÎˆË‚ ÔÂχ·ËÎËÚÂÚ. Ç˙‚ ÙÓÏˇÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ ‡ÎÓ‰ËÌËflÚ‡ Ò˙˘Ó Û˜‡ÒÚ‚‡Ú ˆÂÌÚ‡ÎÌË ÏÂı‡ÌËÁÏË. çÓχÎÌÓ ÒÚËÏÛ·ˆËflÚ‡ ̇ Äβ-β ·Í̇ڇ, ÍÓËÚÓ ‰ÓÒÚË„‡Ú laminae III Ë IV ‚ „˙·Ì‡˜ÌËfl ÏÓÁ˙Í Ô‰ËÁ‚ËÍ‚‡ ÛÒ¢‡Ì Á‡ ‰ÓÔË. èË ÌflÍÓË Ì‚ÓÔ‡Ú˘ÌË ·ÓÎÍÓ‚Ë ÒË̉ÓÏË (̇Ô. ÔÓÒÚıÂÔÂÚ˘̇ڇ Ì‚‡Î„Ëfl) ÒÚËÏÛ·ˆËflÚ‡ ̇ ÚÂÁË ‚·Í̇ Ô‰ËÁ‚ËÍ‚‡ ·ÓÎÂÁÌÂÌË ÛÒ¢‡ÌËfl (‡ÎÓ‰ËÌËfl). ëÔÓ‰ ‰̇ ÓÚ ıËÔÓÚÂÁËÚÂ, Ì‚ÌËÚ ‚·Í̇, ÍÓËÚÓ ÌÓχÎÌÓ Ì ÔÓ‚Âʉ‡Ú ·ÓÎÍÓ‚‡ ËÌÙÓχˆËfl ÔÓ‡ÒÚ‚‡Ú ‚ ÔÓ-ÔÓ‚˙ıÌÓÒÚÌË Â„ËÓÌË Ì‡ Á‡‰ÌËÚ ӄ‡, ÔÂÒ˘‡ÈÍË Î‡ÏËÌËÚÂ Ë Ú‡Í‡ Ò Á‡‡Ì„‡ÊË‡Ú ‚ ·ÓÎÍÓ‚‡Ú‡ Ú‡ÌÒÏËÒËfl. Ç·Í̇ڇ, ÍÓËÚÓ ÌÓχÎÌÓ Á‡‚˙¯‚‡Ú ‚ laminae III Ë IV ËÁÔ‡˘‡Ú ‡ÁÍÎÓÌÂÌËfl Í˙Ï lamina ¨¨. åÓ„‡Ú ‰‡ Ò ‡Á‚ËflÚ ÔÂÒË̇ÔÚ˘ÌË Ò‚˙Á‚‡ÌËfl ÏÂÊ‰Û ë Ë Äβ-‚·Í̇ڇ, ڇ͇ ˜Â, ÒÚËÏÛ·ˆËflÚ‡ ̇ Äβ-‚·Í̇ڇ ‰‡ ‡ÍÚ˂ˇ ë-‚·Í̇ڇ, ‚Ó‰Â˘Ó ‰Ó ÛÒ¢‡Ì Á‡ ·ÓÎ͇. íÂÁË Ò‚˙Á‚‡ÌËfl ÓÒË„Ûfl‚‡Ú ÌÓ‚ ‰ÓÒÚ˙Ô Á‡ ·ÓÎÍÓ‚ËÚ Ô˙Úˢ‡, Î˯ÂÌ ÓÚ ‚Òfl͇͂‡ ÔÂÒË̇ÔÚ˘̇ ËÌı˷ˈËfl. ëÔÓ‰ ÌflÍÓË ÌÓ‚Ë ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌËfl Ë̉˂ˉۇÎÌËÚ ÓÒÓ·ÂÌÓÒÚË ‚˙‚ ‚˙ÁÌËÍ‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ Ì‚ÓÔ‡Ú˘̇ڇ ·ÓÎ͇ ËÏ‡Ú „ÂÌÂÚ˘̇ ÓÒÌÓ‚‡ - Ò˙˘ÂÒÚ‚Û‚‡ Ë „ÂÌÂÚ˘ÌÓ Ô‰‡ÁÔÓÎÓÊÂÌË Í˙Ï Ì‚ÓÔ‡Ú˘̇ ·ÓÎ͇ (10). ê‡Á‚ËÚËÂÚÓ Ì‡ Ì‚ÓÔ‡Ú˘̇ڇ ·ÓÎ͇  ÂÁÛÎÚ‡Ú ÓÚ ÔÓ‰ˈ‡ Ò˙·ËÚËfl, ‚Íβ˜‚‡˘Ë ÔÓÏÂÌË ‚ ÔÂËÙÂ̇ڇ Ë ˆÂÌÚ‡Î̇ڇ Ì‚̇ ÒËÒÚÂχ ̇ ÙËÁËÓÎӄ˘ÌÓ Ë ·ËÓıËÏ˘ÌÓ ÌË‚Ó. ã˜ÂÌËÂÚÓ Ì‡ Ì‚ÓÔ‡Ú˘̇ڇ ·ÓÎ͇ ˆÂÎË ÔÂÍ˙Ò‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ ‚Òfl͇ ÓÚ ÒÚ˙ÔÍËÚ ‚ Ú‡ÁË ÔÓÒΉӂ‡ÚÂÎÌÓÒÚ ÓÚ ÔÓˆÂÒË. àÁÔÓÎÁ‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ ÍÓÏ·Ë̇ˆËfl ÓÚ ‡„ÂÌÚË ÏÓÊ ‰‡ ·˙‰Â ‡ÁÛÏÂÌ ÔÓ‰ıÓ‰ Í˙Ï ÔÓ‚ÎËfl‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ ͇Ò͇‰‡Ú‡ ̇ ÏÌÓ„Ó ÌË‚‡. ãÖóÖçàÖ çÄ çÖÇêéèÄíàóçÄíÄ ÅéãäÄ ÑÓ͇ÚÓ Á‡ ΘÂÌËÂÚÓ Ì‡ ÌӈˈÂÔÚ˂̇ڇ ·ÓÎ͇ (ÓÚ ÍÓʇڇ ËÎË ‰˙ηÓÍÓ ‡ÁÔÓÎÓÊÂÌË ·ÓÎÍÓ‚Ó-ÒÔˆËÙ˘ÌË ÂˆÂÔÚÓË)  ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚ÂÌÓ ÂÙÂÍÚË‚ÌÓ Ù‡Ï‡ÍÓÎӄ˘ÌÓ Î˜ÂÌËÂ, Á‡ Ì‚ÓÔ‡Ú˘̇ڇ ·ÓÎ͇ ‚ ÏÓÏÂÌÚ‡ Ìflχ ÔÓ‰ıÓ‰fl˘Ó ‰ÂÙËÌËÚË‚ÌÓ Ù‡Ï‡ÍÓÎӄ˘ÌÓ Î˜ÂÌË (9). íˈËÍ΢ÌË ‡ÌÚˉÂÔÂÒ‡ÌÚË. ç‡È-ËÁÔÓÎÁ‚‡ÌËÚ ÎÂ͇ÒÚ‚‡ Á‡ ΘÂÌËÂÚÓ Ì‡ Ì‚ÓÔ‡Ú˘̇ڇ ·ÓÎ͇ ͇ÚÓ ÏÓÌÓÚ‡ÔËfl ËÎË ‚ ÍÓÏ·Ë̇ˆËfl Ò‡ amitriptylline, doxepin, desipramine, clomipramine. ë˙˘ÂÒÚ‚Û‡Ú Â‰Ë̇‰ÂÒÂÚ ‡Ì‰ÓÏËÁˇÌË ÍÓÌÚÓΡÌË ÔÓÒÔÂÍÚË‚ÌË ÍÎËÌ˘ÌË ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌËfl, ËÁÒΉ‚‡˘Ë ÂÙË͇ÒÌÓÒÚÚ‡ ËÏ (̇ÔËÏ ÔË ÔÓÒÚıÂÔÂÚ˘̇ Ì‚ÓÔ‡ÚËfl). èË Úflı Ò‡ÏÓ ÓÍÓÎÓ 50% ÓÚ Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚËÚ ҇ Ò˙Ò Á‡‰Ó‚ÓÎËÚÂÎÌÓ Ó·ÎÂ͘‡‚‡Ì ̇ ·ÓÎ͇ڇ ÔË ÔÓÌÓÒËÏË ÒÚ‡Ì˘ÌË ÂÙÂÍÚË (‡ËÚÏËË, ÔÓÒÚÛ‡ÎÌË ıËÔÓÚÂÌÁËË, Ò‰‡ˆËfl, ÒÛıÓÚ‡ ‚ ÛÒÚ‡Ú‡, ÍÓÌÒÚËÔ‡ˆËfl, Ó·˙͇ÌÓÒÚ Ë ÂÚÂ̈Ëfl ̇ ÛË̇ڇ), ÍÓÂÚÓ „Ë Ô‡‚Ë ÌÂÔÓ‰ıÓ‰fl˘Ë Á‡ ËÁÔÓÎÁ‚‡Ì ÔË ÔÓ-‚˙Á‡ÒÚÌË Ô‡ˆËÂÌ-
121
ÚË Ë Ú‡ÍË‚‡ Ò˙Ò Ò˙‰Â˜ÌÓ-Ò˙‰Ó‚Ë Á‡·ÓÎfl‚‡ÌËfl. ÄÌÚˉÂÔÂÒ‡ÌÚËÚ ÓÚ „ÛÔ‡Ú‡ ̇ ÒÔˆËÙ˘ÌËÚ ËÌıË·ËÚÓË Ì‡ Ó·‡ÚÌËfl Á‡ı‚‡Ú ̇ ÒÂÓÚÓÌË̇ (SSRIs) ÌflÏ‡Ú ‰Ó͇Á‡Ì ‡Ì‡Î„ÂÚ˘ÂÌ ÂÙÂÍÚ. ãÓ͇ÎÌËÚ ‡ÌÂÒÚÂÚËˆË Ë ÌÂÒÚÂÓˉÌËÚ ÔÓÚË‚Ó‚˙ÁÔ‡ÎËÚÂÎÌË Ò‰ÒÚ‚‡ Ò‡ Ò Í‡ÚÍÓÚ‡ÂÌ ÂÙÂÍÚ Ë Á‡ Úflı ÎËÔÒ‚‡Ú ‰‡ÌÌË Á‡ ‰˙΄ÓÚ‡È̇ ÛÔÓÚ·‡. éÔËÓˉÌËÚ ‡Ì‡Î„ÂÚˈËË ËÏ‡Ú ‰Ó·˙ Ô˙‚Ó̇˜‡ÎÂÌ ÂÙÂÍÚ, ÌÓ Ì  ÔÓ‰ÍÂÔÂÌÓ Ò˙Ò Á‡‰Ó‚ÓÎËÚÂÎÌË Ô·ˆÂ·ÓÍÓÌÚÓΡÌË ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌËfl, ÍÓËÚÓ ‰‡ ÔÓÍ‡Ê‡Ú ÂÙÂÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚÚ‡ ÔË ‰˙΄ÓÚ‡È̇ ÛÔÓÚ·‡. éÒ‚ÂÌ ÚÓ‚‡, Úfl Ì  ڇ͇ ‰Ó·‡ ÔË Ì‚ÓÔ‡Ú˘̇ڇ ·ÓÎ͇, ͇ÍÚÓ ÔË ÌӈˈÂÔÚ˂̇ڇ. (9). Gabapentin (1-[‡ÏËÌÓÏÂÚËÎ]-ˆËÍÎÓıÂÍÒ‡ÌÓˆÂÚ̇ ÍËÒÂÎË̇) Ó͇Á‚‡ ӷ¢‡‚‡˘ ÔÓÙËΠ͇ÚÓ ÌÂ-ÓÔËÓˉÌÓ Ò‰ÒÚ‚Ó Ò˙Ò Ò˙˘ÂÒÚ‚ÂÌ Ó·ÂÁ·ÓÎfl‚‡˘ ÂÙÂÍÚ Ë ‰Ó·‡ ÔÓÌÓÒËÏÓÒÚ. íÓÈ Â ÎËÔÓÙËÎÂÌ Ï‰Ë͇ÏÂÌÚ Ë ÎÂÒÌÓ ÔÓÌËÍ‚‡ ÔÂÁ Í˙‚ÌÓ-ÎËÍ‚Ó̇ڇ ·‡Ë‡. Ç˙‚‰ÂÌ Â ‚ ëÄô ÔÂÁ 1994„. ͇ÚÓ ‡ÌÚËÍÓÌ‚ÛÎÒ‡ÌÚ Á‡ ÔÓ‚ÎËfl‚‡Ì ˜ÂÒÚÓÚ‡Ú‡ ̇ ÔËÒÚ˙ÔËÚ ͇ÚÓ ‰ÓÔ˙ÎÌËÚÂÎ̇ Ú‡ÔËfl (9). Gabapentin  ÒÚÛÍÚÛÂÌ ‡Ì‡ÎÓ„ ̇ γ-‡ÏËÌÓχÒÎÂ̇ ÍËÒÂÎË̇ (ÉÄåä), ÌÓ Ì Ò ҂˙Á‚‡ Ò ÉÄåä-ˆÂÔÚÓËÚ (13). íÓÈ Ëχ ÒΉÌËÚ ÂÙÂÍÚË: 1.ì‚Â΢‡‚‡ ÍÓ̈ÂÌÚ‡ˆËflÚ‡ Ë ‚ÂÓflÚÌÓ ÒËÌÚÂÁ‡ ̇ ÉÄåä ‚ ÏÓÁ˙͇. ë˙˘ÂÒÚ‚Û‚‡Ú ‰Ó͇Á‡ÚÂÎÒÚ‚‡ in vitro, ˜Â Gabapentin ÔÓÏÂÌfl ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚÚ‡ ̇ ‰Â͇·ÓÍÒË·Á‡Ú‡ ̇ „ÎÛÚ‡ÏËÌÓ‚‡Ú‡ ÍËÒÂÎË̇ ( „ÎÛÚ‡ÏË̇ˆË‰‰Â͇·ÓÍÒË·Á‡). ä‡ÚÓ ÂÁÛÎÚ‡Ú Ò ̇χÎfl‚‡ ‡Á„‡Ê‰‡ÌÂÚÓ Ë Ò ۂÂ΢‡‚‡ ÒËÌÚÂÁ‡ ̇ ÉÄåä-„ÎÛÚ‡Ï‡Ú ‚ Ì‚̇ڇ Ú˙͇Ì, Ò ÍÓÂÚÓ Ò ‡ÍÚË‚Ë‡Ú ËÌıË·ËÚÓÌËÚ ÔÓˆÂÒË ‚ Ì‚̇ڇ ÒËÒÚÂχ. ìÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚ÂÌÓ Â, ˜Â ÉÄåä-ˆÂÔÚÓËڠωËË‡Ú ÔÂË ÔÓÒÚÒË̇ÔÚ˘ÌÓÚÓ ËÌıË·‡Ì ̇ ÒÂÚË‚ÌËÚ ‡ÙÂÂÌÚÌË ‚·Í̇, ‡ ÉÄåä-‡„ÓÌËÒÚËÚ ËÏ‡Ú ÒËÎ̇ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ ÔË ÔÓÎËfl‚‡Ì ‡ÎÓ‰ËÌËflÚ‡ ÔË ÊË‚ÓÚÌË. èÓ‡‰Ë ÚÓ‚‡ Ò Ô‰ÔÓ·„‡, ˜Â Gabapentin ÏÓÊ ‰‡ ·˙‰Â ÂÙÂÍÚË‚ÂÌ ‚ ‡ÌÚ‡„ÓÌËÁˇÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ ÌflÍÓË ÓÚ ·ÓÎÍÓ‚ËÚ ÒË̉ÓÏË. 2. Gabapentin ÏÓ‰ÛΡ ÓÔ‰ÂÎÂÌ ‚ˉӂ ÓÚ Í‡ÎˆË‚ËÚ ÔÓÚÓˆË (13). è‰ÔÓ·„‡ ÒÂ, ˜Â ˜ÂÁ ‚Á‡ËÏÓ‰ÂÈÒÚ‚ËÂ Ò α2β-Ò۷‰ËÌˈ‡Ú‡ ̇ ‚ÓÎÚ‡Ê-Á‡‚ËÒËÏËÚ ͇ΈË‚ËÚ ͇̇ÎË (‡ÁÔÓÎÓÊÂÌË ‚˙ıÛ Ô˙‚˘ÌËÚ ‡ÙÂÂÌÚÌË Ì‚ÓÌË) ÚÓÈ ÏÓÊ ‰‡ ÔÓ‰ÚËÒÌ ÓÒ‚Ó·Óʉ‡‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ ÂÍÒˆËÚ‡ÚÓÌËÚ ‡ÏËÌÓÍËÒÂÎËÌË ÓÚ Ô˙‚˘ÌËfl ‡ÙÂÂÌÚÂÌ Ì‚ÓÌ. ᇠ‡ÁÎË͇ ÓÚ ‰Û„ËÚ ‡ÌÚËÍÓ‚ÛÎÒ‡ÌÚË, Gabapentin Ì ÔÓ‚ÎËfl‚‡ ̇ÚË‚ËÚ ÈÓÌÌË ÔÓÚÓˆË. 3. ìÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚ÂÌÓ Â, ˜Â Gabapentin ÔÓ‰ÚËÒ͇ ÏÓÌÓ‡ÏËÌÌ‚ÓÚ‡ÌÒÏËÚÂÌÓÚÓ ÓÒ‚Ó·Óʉ‡‚‡Ì - ‚ÂÓflÚÌÓ ˜ÂÁ ‚Á‡ËÏÓ‰ÂÈÒÚ‚ËÂÚÓ ÏÛ Ò Í‡ÎˆË‚ËÚ ͇̇ÎË. 4. Gabapentin Ëχ ‚ÂÓflÚÌÓ Ë ˆÂÌÚ‡ÎÂÌ ÏÂı‡ÌËÁ˙Ï Ì‡ ‰ÂÈÒÚ‚ËÂ. íÓÈ Ëχ ÏÓ‰ÛΡ˘ ÂÙÂÍÚ ‚˙ıÛ ‡Á‚ËÚËÂÚÓ Ì‡ ˆÂÌÚ‡Î̇ڇ ÒÂÌÒË·ËÎËÁ‡ˆËfl. ë˙˘ÂÒÚ‚Û‚‡Ú Ò˙˘Ó ڇ͇ ‰Ó͇Á‡ÚÂÎÒÚ‚‡, ˜Â ωË͇ÏÂÌÚ˙Ú Ëχ Ô‚‡ÌÚË‚ÂÌ ÂÙÂÍÚ ÔÓ ÓÚÌÓ¯ÂÌË ̇ ıËÔ‡΄ÂÁËflÚ‡ - ‡ÌÚ‡„ÓÌËÁˇ Í˙ÒÌÓÙ‡ÁÓ‚‡Ú‡ ÒÂÌÒË·ËÎËÁ‡ˆËfl. 5. Gabapentin Ëχ ‰ËÂÍÚÌÓ Ë Ë̉ËÂÍÚÌÓ ÏÓ‰ÛΡ˘Ó ‰ÂÈÒÚ‚Ë ‚˙ıÛ ÙÛÌ͈ËËÚ ̇ Ì‚ÓÌËÚ ̇ Á‡‰ÌËÚ ӄ‡. äãàçàóçà èêéìóÇÄçàü ë GABAPENTIN èêà çÖÇêéèÄíàóçà ÅéãäéÇà ëàçÑêéåà Ç ÎËÚ‡ÚÛ‡Ú‡ Ò Ò¢‡Ú „ÓÎflÏ ·ÓÈ Ï‡ÎÍË ÍÎËÌ˘ÌË ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌËfl Ë Ò˙Ó·˘ÂÌËfl Á‡ ËÁÔÓÎÁ‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ Gabapentin ÔË Ì‚ÓÔ‡Ú˘ÌË ·ÓÎÍÓ‚Ë ÒË̉ÓÏË. é·Ó·˘ÂÌËÚ ‰‡ÌÌË ÔÓ͇Á‚‡Ú, ˜Â: 1. Gabapentin ÓÒË„Ûfl‚‡ ÔÓ‰˙ÎÊËÚÂÎÌÓ Ó·ÎÂ͘‡‚‡Ì ÔË Ì‚ÓÔ‡Ú˘̇ ·ÓÎ͇, ÎÓ͇ÎËÁˇ̇ ‚ ӷ·ÒÚÚ‡ ̇ ¯ËflÚ‡ Ë „·‚‡Ú‡, ÔË ÏÌÓÊÂÒÚ‚Â̇ ÒÍÎÂÓÁ‡, ÒË̉ÓÏ Ì‡ ÉËÎÂÌ-ŇÂ, Ì‚ËÚ Ì‡ Îˈ‚Ëfl
‰ÂÍÂÏ‚Ë, 2002
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
Ì‚, ÂÙÎÂÍÒ̇ ÒËÏÔ‡ÚËÍÓ‚‡ ‰ËÒÚÓÙËfl Ë ÚË„ÂÏË̇Î̇ Ì‚‡Î„Ëfl (13). 2. Gabapentin  ËÁÔÓÎÁ‚‡Ì Ò ÛÒÔÂı ͇ÚÓ ‰ÓÔ˙ÎÌËÚÂÎ̇ Ú‡ÔËfl Í˙Ï ÓÔËÓˉ̇ڇ ‡Ì‡Î„ÂÁËfl ÔË ÌÂÓÔ·ÒÚ˘̇ Ì‚ÓÔ‡Ú˘̇ ·ÓÎ͇ (6). 3. èË ·ÓÎÌË Ò ÏÛÎÚËÔÎÂ̇ ÒÍÎÂÓÁ‡  ËÁÔÓÎÁ‚‡Ì Á‡ Ó·ÎÂ͘‡‚‡Ì ̇ ·ÓÎÂÁÌÂÌËÚ ÏÛÒÍÛÎÌË ÒÔ‡ÁÏË, ÌÂÔÓ‚ÎËfl‚‡˘Ë Ò ÓÚ ÏËÓ·ÍÒ‡ÌÚË (‰‚ÓÈÌÓ ÒÎflÔÓ, Ô·ˆÂ·Ó-ÍÓÌÚÓΡÌÓ ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌÂ) (11). 4. àχ Ò˙Ó·˘ÂÌËfl Á‡ ËÁÔÓÎÁ‚‡Ì ̇ Gabapentin ͇ÚÓ Ô‚‡ÌÚ˂̇ Ú‡ÔËfl ÔË ÏË„ÂÌÓÁÌÓ „·‚Ó·ÓÎËÂ. ç‡È-„ÓÎeÏË Ò‡ ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌËflÚ‡, ̇ԇ‚ÂÌË ÔË Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚË Ò ÔÓÒÚıÂÔÂÚ˘̇ Ì‚‡Î„Ëfl Ë ÔË ‰Ë‡·ÂÚ̇ ÔÂËÙÂ̇ Ì‚ÓÔ‡ÚËfl, ÍÓflÚÓ Ò ÔÓfl‚fl‚‡ Ò Ì‚ÓÔ‡Ú˘ÂÌ ·ÓÎÍÓ‚ ÒË̉ÓÏ. í‡Í‡ Gabapentin  ̇ÏÂËÎ Ò‚ÓÂÚÓ ÏflÒÚÓ ÔË Î˜ÂÌËÂÚÓ Ì‡ ÚÛ‰ÌÓ ÔÓ‚ÎËfl‚‡˘‡ Ò Ì‚ÓÔ‡Ú˘̇ ·ÓÎ͇, ÔÓfl‚fl‚‡˘‡ Ò ͇ÚÓ ÛÒÎÓÊÌÂÌË ̇ ÓÒÚ‡Ú‡ ıÂÔÂÒÁÓÒÚÂÓ‚‡ ËÌÙÂ͈Ëfl - ÔÓÒÚıÂÔÂÚ˘̇ Ì‚‡Î„Ëfl (5). Rowbotham Ë Ò˙ÚÛ‰ÌËˆË (1998) ÔÛ·ÎËÍÛ‚‡Ú ÂÁÛÎÚ‡ÚËÚ ÓÚ ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌÂÚÓ PHN (postherpetic neuralgia)(14). íÓ ‚Íβ˜‚‡ 229 Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚ‡ ÓÚ 16 ÍÎËÌ˘ÌË ˆÂÌÚ˙‡, Û˜‡ÒÚ‚‡˘Ë ‚ ‰‚ÓÈÌÓ ÒÎflÔÓ, ‡Ì‰ÓÏËÁˇÌÓ, Ô·ˆÂ·Ó-ÍÓÌÚÓΡÌÓ, ÛÒÔÓ‰ÌÓ ÔÓÚ˘‡˘Ó Á‡ ÔÂËÓ‰ ÓÚ 8 Ò‰ÏˈË. èÓÛ˜‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Á‡ÔӘ̇ÎÓ Ò Â‰ÌÓÒ‰Ï˘ÂÌ ËÁıÓ‰ÂÌ ÔÂËÓ‰, ÔÓÒΉ‚‡Ì ÓÚ ˜ÂÚËËÒ‰Ï˘ÌÓ ÚËÚˇÌ ̇ ‰ÓÁËӂ͇ڇ ‰Ó 3600 Ï„./‰ÂÌ Ë ˜ÂÚËËÒ‰Ï˘ÂÌ ÔÂËÓ‰ Ò˙Ò ÒÚ‡·ËÎ̇ ÔÓ‰‰˙ʇ˘‡ ‰ÓÁËӂ͇. ë‰̇ڇ ‰Ì‚̇ ÓˆÂÌ͇ ̇ ·ÓÎ͇ڇ (ÓÚ˜Ëڇ̇ Ë Á‡ÔËÒ‚‡Ì‡ ‚ ‰Ì‚ÌËˆË ÔÓ 11-ÚÓ˜ÍÓ‚‡Ú‡ Ò͇· ̇ Likert) ·Ë· Á̇˜ËÚÂÎÌÓ Â‰ÛˆË‡Ì‡ ‚ ͇fl ̇ ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌÂÚÓ ÔË „ÛÔ‡Ú‡ Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚË, ÔËÂχ˘Ë Gabapentin ÒÔflÏÓ ÚÂÁË, ÚÂÚˇÌË Ò Ô·ˆÂ·Ó ( 33.3% ÒÂ˘Û 7.7% Ò˙ÓÚ‚ÂÚÌÓ). èÓ‰Ó·ÂÌË ·ËÎÓ ÓÚ˜ÂÚÂÌÓ ÔÓ ÓÚÌÓ¯ÂÌË ÚÓÚ‡Î̇ڇ ·ÓÎ͇, ͇ÍÚÓ Ë Á‡ ÒÂÌÁÓÌËfl Ë ‡ÙÂÍÚË‚ÌËfl È ÍÓÏÔÓÌÂÌÚ (ê<0.001 Á‡ ÚËÚÂ). 臈ËÂÌÚËÚÂ, ÔËÂχÎË Gabapentin Ò˙Ó·˘ËÎË Ë Á‡ Á̇˜ËÏÓ ÔÓ‰Ó·ÂÌË ̇ Ò˙Ìfl (ÓÚ˜ÂÚÂÌÓ ÔÓ ÓˆÂÌ˙˜ÌË Ò͇ÎË) ‚ Ò‡‚ÌÂÌËÂ Ò „ÛÔ‡Ú‡, ÔËÂχ˘Ë Ô·ˆÂ·Ó (ê<0.001). Ç Í‡fl ̇ ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌÂÚÓ 43.2% ÓÚ ÎÂÍÛ‚‡ÌËÚÂ Ò Gabapentin ͇Ú„ÓËÁˇÎË ·ÓÎ͇ڇ ͇ÚÓ "ÏÌÓ„Ó" Ë "ÛÏÂÂÌÓ" ̇χÎfl· ÒÂ˘Û 12.1% ÓÚ Ô·ˆÂ·Ó-ÚÂÚˇÌËÚÂ. ë͇ÎËÚ Á‡ ÓˆÂÌ͇ ͇˜ÂÒÚ‚ÓÚÓ Ì‡ ÊË‚ÓÚ‡ Ë ÔÓÙË· ̇ ÂÏÓˆËÓ̇ÎÌÓÚÓ Ò˙ÒÚÓflÌË (̇ÒÚÓÂÌËÂÚÓ) ÔÓ͇Á‡ÎË Á̇˜ËÏÓ ÔÓ‰Ó·ÂÌË ÔË Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚËÚÂ Ò Gabapentin (ê<0.01 Á‡ ‰‚ÂÚ Ò͇ÎË). 燷≇‚‡ÌËÚ ÒÚ‡Ì˘ÌË ÂÙÂÍÚË ·ËÎË ÒÓÏÌÓÎÂÌÚÌÓÒÚ (27.4% ÒÂ˘Û 5.2%), Á‡Ï‡flÌÓÒÚ (23.9% ÒÂ˘Û 5.2% ÓÚ Ô·ˆÂ·Ó-ÔËÂχ˘ËÚÂ), ‡Ú‡ÍÒËfl (7.1% ÒÂ˘Û 0%), ÔÂËÙÂÌË ÓÚÓˆË (9.7% ÒÂ˘Û 3.4%) Ë ËÌÙÂ͈ËË (8.0% ÒÂ˘Û 2.6%). Ç ÍÎËÌ˘̇ڇ Ô‡ÍÚË͇ ÚÂÁË ÒÚ‡Ì˘ÌË ÂÙÂÍÚË ·Ëı‡ ÏÓ„ÎË ‰‡ Ò ̇χÎflÚ ˜ÂÁ ·‡‚ÌÓ ÔÓÒÚÂÔÂÌÌÓ ÔÓ͇˜‚‡Ì ̇ ‰ÓÁËӂ͇ڇ - ÚËÚˇÌÂ. Gabapentin Ò ËÁÔÓÎÁ‚‡ Ë ÔË Î˜ÂÌËÂÚÓ Ì‡ ·ÓÎÂÁÌÂ̇ ‰Ë‡·ÂÚ̇ Ì‚ÓÔ‡ÚËfl (12). èÓÛ˜‚‡ÌÂÚÓ, ̇ԇ‚ÂÌÓ ÔË Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚË Ò ·ÓÎÂÁÌÂ̇ ‰Ë‡·ÂÚ̇ ÔÓÎËÌ‚ÓÔ‡ÚËfl ÓÚ Backonja Ë Ò˙Ú.(1998) Ëχ ÔÓ‰Ó·ÂÌ ‰ËÁ‡ÈÌ Ì‡ ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ Rowbotham Ë Ò˙Ú. Ç ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ò‡ ‚Íβ˜ÂÌË 165 Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚ‡, ÓÚ ÍÓËÚÓ 84 ÔËÂχÎË Gabapentin Ë 81 - Ô·ˆÂ·Ó Ë ÔÓ‰˙ÎÊËÎÓ ÓÒÂÏ Ò‰ÏËˆË (Ô‰¯ÂÒÚ‚‡ÌÓ ÓÚ 7‰Ì‚̇ ÒÍËÌËÌ„Ó‚‡ Ù‡Á‡) (4). ìÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚ÂÌË Ò‡ ÒÚ‡ÚËÒÚ˘ÂÒÍË Á̇˜ËÏË ‡ÁÎËÍË ‚ ÓˆÂÌ͇ڇ ̇ ·ÓÎ͇ڇ (Ò‰ÌË ‰Ì‚ÌË ÓˆÂÌÍË) ÏÂÊ‰Û ÔËÂχ˘ËÚ Gabapentin Ë Ô·ˆÂ·Ó-„ÛÔ‡Ú‡ ̇ ‚ÚÓ‡Ú‡, ˜ÂÚ‚˙Ú‡Ú‡ Ë ÓÒχڇ Ò‰ÏËˆË (ê<0.01). èË Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚËÚÂ Ò Gabapentin  ÓÚ·ÂÎflÁ‡ÌÓ Á̇˜ËÏÓ ÔÓ‰Ó·ÂÌË ÔÓ ÓÚÌÓ¯ÂÌË ӷ˘‡Ú‡ ÓˆÂÌ͇, ÒÂÌÁÓÌËfl Ë ‡ÙÂÍÚË‚ÌËfl ‡ÒÔÂÍÚË Ì‡ ·ÓÎ͇ڇ (ê<0.01), Ë ÔÓ‰Ó·ÂÌË ̇ Ò˙Ìfl (ê<0.001). É·‚ÌËÚ ÒÚ‡Ì˘ÌË ÂÙÂÍÚË ÔË Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚËÚ ·ËÎË Á‡Ï‡flÌÓÒÚ (23.8%) Ë ÒÓÏÌÓÎÂÌÚÌÓÒÚ (22.6%), ‡ ‚ ÏÌÓ„Ó ÔÓ-χÎ͇ ÒÚÂÔÂÌ - „·‚Ó·ÓÎËÂ Ë ‰Ë‡Ëfl (ÔË 10.7%); Ó·˙͇ÌÓÒÚ Ë „‡‰ÂÌ (ÔË 8.3%). êÂÁÛÎÚ‡ÚË-
122
Ú ÓÚ ÚÓ‚‡ ÔÓÛ˜‚‡Ì ‰Ó‚ÂÎË ‰Ó Á‡Íβ˜ÂÌËÂÚÓ, ˜Â Gabapentin  ӷ¢‡‚‡˘Ó ÌÓ‚Ó ÎÂ͇ÒÚ‚ÂÌÓ Ò‰ÒÚ‚Ó Ì‡ ËÁ·Ó, ÍÓÂÚÓ ÏÓÊ ‰‡ Ò ËÁÔÓÎÁ‚‡ ÔË Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚË Ò Ì‚ÓÔ‡Ú˘̇ ·ÓÎ͇. Ö‰ÌÓ ÔÓ-ÌÓ‚Ó ÔËÎÓÚÌÓ ÓÚÍËÚÓ ÔÓÛ˜‚‡Ì ҇‚Ìfl‚‡ ÂÙÂÍÚ‡ ÓÚ ‰ÂÈÒÚ‚ËÂÚÓ Ì‡ Amitriptylin Ë Gabapentin, Ò˙˘Ó ÔË Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚË Ò ·ÓÎÂÁÌÂ̇ ‰Ë‡·ÂÚ̇ Ì‚ÓÔ‡ÚËfl (7). íÓ‚‡ ÔÓÛ˜‚‡Ì ÔÓ‰˙Îʇ‚‡ 12 Ò‰ÏËˆË Ë ‚ ÌÂ„Ó Û˜‡ÒÚ‚‡Ú 25 ·ÓÎÌË Ò˙Ò Ò‰̇ ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ 71„., ÓÚ ÍÓËÚÓ 13 ÔËÂχÎË Gabapentin Ë 12 - Amitriptylin. éÚ˜ËÚ‡Ì ·ËÎ ÂÙÂÍÚ˙Ú Ì‡ ωË͇ÏÂÌÚËÚ ‚˙ıÛ ·ÓÎ͇ڇ Ë Ô‡ÂÒÚÂÁËflÚ‡, ÓˆÂÌfl‚‡ÌË ÔÓ 4-ÒÚÂÔÂÌÌË Ò͇ÎË. èÓÛ˜‚‡ÌÂÚÓ ÔÓ͇Á‚‡, ˜Â Ë ‰‚ÂÚ ÎÂ͇ÒÚ‚‡ Ò‡ ÂÙÂÍÚË‚ÌË, ÌÓ ÂÙÂÍÚ˙Ú Ì‡ Gabapentin ÔÓ ÓÚÌÓ¯ÂÌË ·ÓÎ͇ڇ Ë Ô‡ÂÒÚÂÁËflÚ‡ ÒÚ‡ÚËÒÚ˘ÂÒÍË Ò  Ó͇Á‡Î ÔÓ-‰Ó·˙ ÓÚ ÚÓÁË Ì‡ Amitriptylin. éÒ‚ÂÌ ÚÓ‚‡ Amitriptylin  Ô‰ËÁ‚Ë͇ΠÔӂ˜ ÒÚ‡Ì˘ÌË ÂÙÂÍÚË ÓÚ Gabapentin, ͇ÚÓ Ò˙ıÌÂÌ ̇ ÛÒÚ‡Ú‡, ÓÚÓÒÚ‡Ú˘̇ ıËÔÓÚÂÌÁËfl Ë ‰. èÓÚÂ̈ˇÎÌËÚ Ô‰ËÏÒÚ‚‡ ̇ Gabapentin Ô‰ ÚˈËÍ΢ÌËÚ ‡ÌÚˉÂÔÂÒ‡ÌÚË ·ËÎË Ó˜Â‚Ë‰ÌÓ ÔÓ-‰Ó·‡Ú‡ ÔÓÌÓÒËÏÓÒÚ, ÔÓÙËÎ˙Ú Ì‡ ÒË„ÛÌÓÒÚ Ë ÎËÔÒ‡Ú‡ ̇ ÎÂ͇ÒÚ‚ÂÌË ‚Á‡ËÏÓ‰ÂÈÒÚ‚Ëfl. Gabapentin  ËÁÔÓÎÁ‚‡Ì ‚ ‰ÓÁËÓ‚ÍË ‰Ó 3600Ï„./‰ÂÌ ÔË ‚˙Á‡ÒÚÌË Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚË (Ò‰̇ ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ 73 „Ó‰ËÌË ‚ ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌÂÚÓ ÔË ÔÓÒÚıÂÔÂÚ˘̇ Ì‚‡Î„Ëfl), ÔË ÍÓÂÚÓ Ì ҇ Ì·β‰‡‚‡ÌË ÒÂËÓÁÌË ÒÚ‡Ì˘ÌË ÂÙÂÍÚË. ìÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚ÂÌÓ Â, ˜Â Ë ÔÓ-χÎÍË ‰ÓÁËÓ‚ÍË (1200-1800 Ï„./‰ÂÌ) Ò˙˘Ó Ò‡ ÂÙÂÍÚË‚ÌË. áÄäãûóÖçàÖ ê‡Á‚ËÚËÂÚÓ Ì‡ Ì‚ÓÔ‡Ú˘̇ڇ ·ÓÎ͇ Ò ·‡Áˇ ̇ ÒÎÓÊ̇ ÔÓÒΉӂ‡ÚÂÎÌÓÒÚ ÓÚ ÔÓˆÂÒË ‚ ÔÂËÙÂ̇ڇ Ë ˆÂÌÚ‡Î̇ Ì‚̇ ÒËÒÚÂχ, ÓÚ ÍÓËÚÓ Â¯‡‚‡˘Ë Ò‡ ÔÓÏÂÌËÚ ‚ Á‡‰ÌËÚ ӄ‡ ̇ „˙·Ì‡˜ÌËfl ÏÓÁ˙Í. å‰Ë͇ÏÂÌÚÓÁÌÓÚÓ Î˜ÂÌË ̇ Ì‚ÓÔ‡Ú˘̇ڇ ·ÓÎ͇ ‚Ò Ӣ ÓÒÚ‡‚‡ ÓÚÍËÚ ÔÓ‡‰Ë ̉ÓÒÚ‡Ú˙˜ÌÓ Ú‡ÈÌÓÚÓ ‰ÂÈÒÚ‚Ë ̇ ÚˈËÍ΢ÌËÚ ‡ÌÚˉÂÔÂÒ‡ÌÚË Ë ÓÔËÓˉËÚÂ Ë ÚÂıÌËÚ ÒÂËÓÁÌË ÒÚ‡Ì˘ÌË ÂÙÂÍÚË. Gabapentin  ÌÓ‚ ÒÚÛÍÚÛÂÌ ‡Ì‡ÎÓ„ ̇ ÉÄåä, ÍÓÈÚÓ ÔÓ͇Á‚‡ ÔÓ-‰Ó·‡ ÂÙÂÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ ÔË Î˜ÂÌË ̇ Ì‚ÓÔ‡Ú˘̇ ·ÓÎ͇ ÔË ÔÓÒÚıÂÔÂÚ˘̇ Ì‚‡Î„Ëfl Ë ‰Ë‡·ÂÚ̇ Ì‚ÓÔ‡ÚËfl. å‰Ë͇ÏÂÌÚ˙Ú Â ‰Ó·Â ÔÓÌÓÒËÏ, Ò ÌÂÁ̇˜ËÚÂÎÌË ÒÚ‡Ì˘ÌË ÂÙÂÍÚË Ë ÎËÔÒ‡ ̇ ÎÂ͇ÒÚ‚ÂÌË ‚Á‡ËÏÓ‰ÂÈÒÚ‚Ëfl. ëÔÓ‰ Ôӂ˜ÂÚÓ ‡‚ÚÓË, Gabapentin ÏÓÊ ‰‡ ·˙‰Â Ò˜ËÚ‡Ì Á‡ ωË͇ÏÂÌÚ Ì‡ ËÁ·Ó ÔË Î˜ÂÌËÂÚÓ Ì‡ Ì‚ÓÔ‡Ú˘ÌËÚ ·ÓÎÍÓ‚Ë ÒË̉ÓÏË (8, 12). ãàíÖêÄíìêÄ 1. òÓÚÂÍÓ‚ è. Ä̇ÚÓÏ˘ÌË Ë Ô‡ÚÓÙËÁËÓÎӄ˘ÌË ÓÒÌÓ‚Ë Ì‡ ÚÂÂÔËflÚ‡ ̇ ·ÓÎ͇ڇ ‚ "ÅÓÎ͇ڇ - Ô‡ÚÓ„ÂÌÂÁ‡ Ë Ú‡ÔËfl" (‰. è.òÓÚÂÍÓ‚) ëÓÙËfl, åà "ãˉ ÔÂÒ", 1998: 27-46. 2. Attal N, Bouhassira D. Mechanism of pain in peripheral neuropathy.Acta Neurol. Scand. 1999; 173: 12-24 3. Attal N. Symposium highlights overview Symposium : rational treatment strategies for the successful management of neuropathic pain; September 24-26,2000. Cannes, France:4. 4. Backonja M, Beydoun A, Edwards S et al. Gabapentin for the symptomatic treatment of painful neuropathy in diabetes mellitus. A randomized controlled trial. JAMA, December2, 1998 - Vol 280, No. 21:1831-1836 5. Bonezzi C, Demartini L. Treatment options in postherpetic neuralgia. Acta Neurol. Scand. 1999; Suppl.173: 25-35 6. Caraceni A, Zecca E, Martini C, De Conno F. Gabapentin as an adjuvant to opioid analgesia for neuropathic cancer pain. J.Pain Symptom Manage 1999; 17: 441445 7. Dallocchio C, Buffa C, Mazzarello P, Chiroli S. Gabapentin vs Amitriptyline in painful diabetic neuropathy - an open-label pilot study. . J.Pain Symptom Manage 2000;20: 280-285 8. Dickenson A. A central perspective on neuropathic pain Symposium : rational treatment strategies for the successful management of neuropathic pain; September 24-26,2000. Cannes, France: 10-16 9. Harden RN. Gabapentin : a new tool in the treatment of neuropathic pain. Acta Neurol. Scand. 1999; 173:43-47 10. Mogil J. The genetic basis of individual differences in neropathic pain. Symposium : rational treatment strategies for the successful management of neuropathic pain; September 24-26,2000. Cannes, France: 5-9
‰ÂÍÂÏ‚Ë, 2002
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
11. Mueller M, Gruenthal M, Olson W. Gabapentin for relief of upper motor neuron symptoms in multiple sclerosis. Arch. Phys. Med. Rehabil. Vol 78,May 1997:521524 12. Nash T. Treatment options in painful diabetic neuropathy. Acta Neurol. Scand. 1999; 173:36-42 13. Nicholson B. Gabapentin use in neuropathic pain syndromes. Review article. Acta Neurol. Scand. 2000; 101:359-371 14. Rowbotham M, Harden N, Stacey B. et al. Gabapentin for the treatment of postherpetic neuralgia. A randomized controlled study. Jama, - Vol 280, 1998, No. 21:1837-1842 15. SERRA J. Overview of neuropathic pain syndromes. Acta Neurol. Scand. 1999; 173:7-11. 12. Kellermann, M., Fekete, I., Gesztelyi, R., Csiba, L., Kollar, J., Sikula, J., Bereczki, D. Screening for depressive symptoms in the acute phase of stroke. GenHosp-Psychiatry, 21, 1999, 2, 116-121. 13. Kotila, M., Humminen, H., Waltimo, O., Kaste, M. Depression after stroke. Results of the FINNSTROKE study. Stroke, 29, 1998, 368-372. 14. Lawfor, B. Vascular depression - an important subtype of late-life depression. Neuropsychiatry, 1, 1998, 4, 12-13. 15. MacHale, M.S., O'Rourke, S.J., Wardlaw, J.M., Dennis, M.S. Depression and its relation to lesion location after stroke. J. Neurol. Neursurg. Psychiatry, 64, 1998, 371-374. 16. Pohjasvaara, T., Leppavuori, A., Siira, I., Vataja, R., Kaste, M., Erkinjuntti, T. Frequency and clinical determinants of poststroke depression. Stroke, 29, 1998, 11, 2311-2317.
123
17. Price, T.R. Affective disorders after stroke. Stroke, 21, 1990, (suppl II), 12-13. 18. Robinson, R.G., Bolduc, P.L., Price, T.R. Two year longitudinal study of postrstoke mood disorders: diagnosis and outcome at one and two years. Stroke, 18, 1987, 837-843. 19. Robinson, R.G., Kubos, K.L., Starr, L.B., Rao, K., Price, T.R. Mood disorders in stroke patients: importance of location of lesion. Brain, 107, 1984, 81-93. 20. Shima, S. The efficacy of antidepressants in post-stroke depression. Keio J. Med., 46, 1997, 1, 25-26. 21. Senyor, D., Jacques, P., Kaloupek, D.G., Becker, R., Goldenberg, M., Coppersmith, H. Poststroke depression and lesion location: an attempted replication. Brain, 109, 1986, 537-546. 22. Starkstein, S.E., Robinson, R.G., Price, T.R. Comparison of patients with and without poststroke major depression matched for size and location of lesion. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry, 45, 1988, 247-252. 23. Tiller, J.W.G. Post-stroke depression. Psychopharmacology, 1992, 106 (suppl), 130-133.
ĉÂÒ Á‡ ÍÓÂÒÔÓ̉Â̈Ëfl: èÓÙ. Ñ- è.òÓÚÂÍÓ‚, Ñåç ç‚ÓÎӄ˘̇ ÍÎËÌË͇, ìÅ"ÄÎÂÍ҇̉ӂÒ͇" ìÎ. "É.ëÓÙËÈÒÍË"‹1, 1432 ëÓÙËfl
îË„.1. åÂı‡ÌËÁ˙Ï Ì‡ ‡Á‚ËÚË ̇ ÒÔÓÌÚ‡Ì̇ڇ Ì‚Ó̇Î̇ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ Ë ıËÔ‡΄ÂÁËfl
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
‰ÂÍÂÏ‚Ë, 2002
124
é·ÁÓ çÖÇêéãéÉàóçà ìëãéÜçÖçàü èêà Åéãçà ë ïêéçàóçÄ ÅöÅêÖóçÄ çÖÑéëíÄíöóçéëí çÄ ïÖåéÑàÄãàáçé ãÖóÖçàÖ Ö‚„ÂÌËÈ Ç˙ÁÂÎÓ‚, *臇ÒÍ‚‡ ëÚ‡ÏÂÌÓ‚‡, *ñÂÌ͇ ñ‡ÌÍÓ‚‡, *üÌ˜Ó ïËÒÚÓ‚ éÚ‰ÂÎÂÌË ÔÓ ıÂÏӉˇÎËÁ‡ Ë *äÎËÌË͇ ÔÓ ÒÔ¯̇ Ì‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl, åÅÄã "ñ‡Ëˆ‡ âÓ‡Ì̇", ëÓÙËfl
SUMMARY NEUROLOGIC COMPLICATIONS IN PATIENTS WITH CHRONIC RENAL FAILURE ON HEMODIALYSIS TREATMENT Evgueniy Vazelov, Paraskeva Stoimenova, Tzenka Tzankova, Jantcho Christov The different forms of neuropathy affect up to 65% of the patients, on the start of dialysis treatment. This fact explains the great importance of their understanding, which could positively affect the treatment of this specific group of patients. The aim of this review is to present the main forms of uraemic neuropathy - peripheral polyneuropathy, autonomic nervous system dysfunction, "carpal tunnel" syndrome, dialysis disequilibrium syndrome, dialysis dementia and most often exhibited in this group of patients acute disturbances of brain circulation and infections of CNS. Key words: Chronic Renal Failure - Neuropathy Hemodailysis êÖáûåÖ ê‡Á΢ÌËÚ ÙÓÏË Ì‡ Ì‚ÓÔ‡ÚËfl Á‡Òfl„‡Ú ‰Ó 65% ÓÚ Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚËÚ ÔË Á‡ÔÓ˜‚‡Ì ̇ ‰Ë‡ÎËÁ‡, ÍÓÂÚÓ Ó·ÛÒ·‚fl Ë „ÓÎflÏÓÚÓ Á̇˜ÂÌË ÓÚ ÔÓÁ̇‚‡ÌÂÚÓ ËÏ Á‡ ΘÂÌËÂÚÓ Ì‡ ÚÓÁË ÍÓÌÚËÌ„ÂÌÚ ·ÓÎÌË. ñÂΠ̇ ̇ÒÚÓfl˘Ëfl Ó·ÁÓ Â ‰‡ ·˙‰‡Ún Ô‰ÒÚ‡‚ÂÌË ÓÒÌÓ‚ÌËÚ ÙÓÏË Ì‡ ÛÂÏ˘̇ڇ Â̈ÂÙ‡ÎÓÔ‡ÚËfl - ÔÂËÙÂ̇ ÔÓÎËÌ‚ÓÔ‡ÚËfl, ‰ËÒÙÛÌ͈Ëfl ̇ ‡‚ÚÓÌÓÏ̇ڇ Ì‚̇ ÒËÒÚÂχ, "͇ԇΠÚÛÌÂÎ" ÒË̉ÓÏ, ‰Ë‡ÎËÁÂÌ ‰ËÒÂÍ‚ËÎË·ËÛÏ ÒË̉ÓÏ, ‰Ë‡ÎËÁ̇ ‰ÂÏÂ̈Ëfl, ͇ÍÚÓ Ë ˜ÂÒÚÓ Ò¢‡ÌËÚ ÔË ÚÓÁË ÍÓÌÚËÌ„ÂÌÚ ·ÓÎÌË ÓÒÚË Ì‡Û¯ÂÌËfl ̇ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌÓÚÓ Í˙‚ÓÓ·‡˘ÂÌËÂ Ë ËÌÙÂ͈ËË Ì‡ ñçë. äβ˜Ó‚Ë ‰ÛÏË: ïÓÌ˘̇ ·˙·Â˜Ì‡ ̉ÓÒÚ‡Ú˙˜ÌÓÒÚ ç‚ÓÔ‡ÚËfl - ïÂÏӉˇÎËÁ‡ ê‡Á‚ËÚËÂÚÓ Ì‡ ıÓÌ˘̇ڇ ·˙·Â˜Ì‡ ̉ÓÒÚ‡Ú˙˜ÌÓÒÚ (ïÅç)  ҂˙Á‡ÌÓ Ò ÔÓÏÂÌË ‚˙‚ ÙÛÌ͈ËËÚ ̇ ‚Ò˘ÍË ÒËÒÚÂÏË Ì‡ ˜Ó‚¯ÍÓÚÓ ÚflÎÓ. ç‚̇ڇ ÒËÒÚÂχ, ÍÓflÚÓ ÍÓÓ‰ËÌˇ ͇ÍÚÓ ÌÓχÎÌÓÚÓ ÔÓÚ˘‡Ì ̇ ÏÂʉÛÒËÒÚÂÏÌËÚ ‚˙ÁÍË ‚ Ó„‡ÌËÁχ, ڇ͇ Ë ‡‰‡ÔÚ‡ˆËflÚ‡ Í˙Ï ÓÍÓÎ̇ڇ Ò‰‡, Ӣ ‚ ̇˜‡ÎÌËÚ ÒÚ‡‰ËË Ì‡ ïÅç  Á‡Ò„̇ڇ ÓÚ Ô‡ÚÓÎӄ˘ÌËÚ ÔÓˆÂÒË. ÉÓÎflχ ˜‡ÒÚ ÓÚ ÒËÏÔÚÓÏËÚ ̇ ÛÂÏËflÚ‡ - ‡ÌÓÂÍÒËfl, ‡‰Ë̇ÏËfl, ‡Ô‡ÚËfl, ÍÓ΢ÂÒÚ‚ÂÌË Ë Í‡˜ÂÒÚ‚ÂÌË ÔÓÏÂÌË ‚ Ò˙Á̇ÌËÂÚÓ Ò‡ Ï‰ËˇÌË ÔÓÒ‰ÒÚ‚ÓÏ Ì‚̇ڇ ÒËÒÚÂχ.(4) Ç Ò˙ÓÚ‚ÂÚÒÚ‚ËÂ Ò ÔÓÒΉÌËÚ Òı‚‡˘‡ÌËfl ̇ ÄÏÂË͇ÌÒ͇ڇ Å˙·Â˜Ì‡ îÓ̉‡ˆËfl /NKF/ (äÎËÌ˘ÌË Ô‡‚Ë· ÔË ıÓÌ˘ÌË ·˙·Â˜ÌË ·ÓÎÂÒÚË /KDOQI/, ÔÓfl‚ËÚ ̇ Ì‚ÓÔ‡ÚËflÚ‡ Ò‡ Ò‚˙Á‡ÌË Ò ÌË‚ÓÚÓ Ì‡ ·˙·Â˜Ì‡Ú‡ ÙÛÌ͈Ëfl, ‡ ÌÂ Ò ÚËÔ‡ ·˙·Â˜ÌÓ Á‡·ÓÎfl‚‡ÌÂ.(12) Ç Ì‡˜‡ÎÓÚÓ Ì‡ 60-Ú „Ó‰ËÌË Ì‡ ÏË̇ÎËfl ‚ÂÍ, Ò Ì‡‚ÎËÁ‡Ì ̇ ‰Ë‡ÎËÁÌËÚ ÏÂÚÓ‰Ë Á‡ ΘÂÌË ̇ ıÓÌ˘̇ڇ ·˙·Â˜Ì‡ ̉ÓÒÚ‡Ú˙˜ÌÓÒÚ Í˙Ï Í·Ò˘ÂÒÍËÚ Ì‚ÓÎӄ˘ÌË ÒËÏÔÚÓÏË Ì‡ ÛÂÏËflÚ‡ ÒÂ
̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡Ú Ë Ú‡ÍË‚‡, Ò‚˙Á‡ÌË Ò˙Ò Ò‡ÏÓÚÓ Î˜ÂÌËÂ. èÓ ÚÓÁË Ì‡˜ËÌ Í˙Ï ‰‚ÂÚ ÓÒÌÓ‚ÌË „ÛÔË ÔÓÏÂÌË - ÛÂÏ˘̇ Â̈ÂÙ‡ÎÓÔ‡ÚËfl Ë ÔÂËÙÂ̇ Ì‚ÓÔ‡ÚËfl Ò ÔË·‡‚flÚ Ë ‰ËÒÙÛÌ͈Ëfl ̇ ‡‚ÚÓÌÓÏ̇ڇ Ì‚̇ ÒËÒÚÂχ, "͇ԇΠÚÛÌÂÎ" ÒË̉ÓÏ, ‰Ë‡ÎËÁÂÌ ‰ËÒÂÍ‚ËÎË·ËÛÏ ÒË̉ÓÏ, ‰Ë‡ÎËÁ̇ ‰ÂÏÂ̈Ëfl, ͇ÍÚÓ Ë ˜ÂÒÚÓ Ò¢‡ÌËÚ ÔË ÚÓÁË ÍÓÌÚËÌ„ÂÌÚ ·ÓÎÌË ÓÒÚË Ì‡Û¯ÂÌËfl ̇ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌÓÚÓ Í˙‚ÓÓ·‡˘ÂÌËÂ Ë ËÌÙÂ͈ËË Ì‡ ñçë. ëÔÓ‰ Burn Ë Ò˙Ú. ‡Á΢ÌËÚ ÙÓÏË Ì‡ Ì‚ÓÔ‡ÚËfl Á‡Òfl„‡Ú ‰Ó 65% ÓÚ Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚËÚ ÔË Á‡ÔÓ˜‚‡Ì ̇ ‰Ë‡ÎËÁ‡, ÍÓÂÚÓ Ó·ÛÒ·‚fl Ë „ÓÎflÏÓÚÓ Á̇˜ÂÌË ÓÚ ÔÓÁ̇‚‡ÌÂÚÓ ËÏ Á‡ ΘÂÌËÂÚÓ Ì‡ ÚÓÁË ÍÓÌÚËÌ„ÂÌÚ ·ÓÎÌË.(5) ÍÚÂÌË ËÁfl‚Ë Ì‡ ÛÂÏ˘̇ڇ Â̈ÂÙ‡ÎÓÔ‡ÚËflÚ‡ Ò‡ ÔÓÒÚÓflÌÌÓÚÓ „·‚Ó·ÓÎËÂ, Ó·˙͇ÌÓÒÚ, ÏËÓÍÎÓÌ˘ÌË ÔÓÚÂÔ‚‡ÌËfl Ë „˙˜Ó‚Â, Á‡„Û·‡ ̇ ÍÓ̈ÂÌÚ‡ˆËfl ̇ ‚ÌËχÌËÂÚÓ, Ô‡ÏÂÚÓ‚Ë Ì‡Û¯ÂÌËfl, ·ÂÁÒ˙ÌËÂ, ‡Á‰‡ÁÌËÚÂÎÌÓÒÚ, ËÏÔÓÚÂ̈Ëfl, Ô‡‡ÌÓˉÌË Ì‡ÎÛ‰ÌÓÒÚË.(19) èÓfl‚ËÚÂ Ë ÔË Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚË Ò ïÅç ‚‡Ë‡Ú ‚ ÏÌÓ„Ó ¯ËÓÍË „‡ÌËˆË - ÓÚ ÎÂÍË Ì‡Û¯ÂÌËfl ̇ ÒÂÚË‚ÌÓÒÚÚ‡ ‰Ó ‰ÂÎË Ë ÍÓχ, ‡ ‡ÁÓÚ̇ڇ Á‡‰˙Ê͇  ҇ÏÓ Â‰Ì‡ ÓÚ ÏÌÓ„ÓÚÓ Ô˘ËÌË. ä˙Ï ÌÂfl Ò ÔË·‡‚flÚ Ì‡Û¯ÂÌËflÚ‡ ‚˙‚ ‚Ó‰ÌÓ-ÂÎÂÍÚÓÎËÚÌÓÚÓ Ë ‡Î͇ÎÌÓ-ÍËÒÂÎËÌÌÓÚÓ Ò˙ÒÚÓflÌËÂ, ËÌÚÓÍÒË͇ˆËËÚ ‚ ÚÓ‚‡ ˜ËÒÎÓ Ï‰Ë͇ÏÂÌÚÓÁÌËÚ ÔÓ‡‰Ë ̇ۯÂÌ ÏÂÚ‡·ÓÎËÁ˙Ï Ì‡ ÎÂ͇ÒÚ‚‡Ú‡ ÔË ïÅç, ËÌÙÂ͈ËËÚ ÔÓ‡‰Ë ̇ۯÂÌËfl ÓÚ ÛÂÏËflÚ‡ ËÏÛÌËÚÂÚ. éÚ ÓÒÓ·ÂÌÓ ‚‡ÊÌÓ Á̇˜ÂÌË ҇ ẨÓÍËÌÌËÚ ÔÓÏÂÌË (Ì‚˙ÁÏÓÊÌÓÒÚ Ì‡ ۂ‰ÂÌËfl ·˙·ÂÍ ‰‡ Û˜‡ÒÚ‚‡ ‚ ÒËÌÚÂÁ‡ Ë ‡Á„‡Ê‰‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ „ÓÎflÏ ·ÓÈ ıÓÏÓÌË), ͇ÍÚÓ Ë Ì‡Û¯ÂÌËflÚ‡ ‚ ÏÂÚ‡·ÓÎËÁχ ̇ ‡ÏËÌÓÍËÒÂÎËÌËÚ (Ää).(9, 22) èÓÒΉÌËÚ ҇ Ò‚˙Á‡ÌË Ò ÌÓχÎÌÓÚÓ ÙÛÌ͈ËÓÌˇÌ ̇ ˆÂÌÚ‡Î̇ڇ Ì‚̇ ÒËÒÚÂχ (ñçë) ÔÓ‰ ÙÓχڇ ̇: Ì‚ÓÚ‡ÌÒÏËÚÂË („ÎˈËÌ, „ÎÛÚ‡ÏËÌ, „‡Ï‡-‡ÏËÌÓ Ï‡ÒÎÂ̇ ÍËÒÂÎË̇ /ÉÄåä/), ÏÓÌÓ‡ÏËÌË (5-ıˉÓÍÒËÚËÔÚ‡ÏËÌ Ë ‰ÓÔ‡ÏËÌ) Ë Ì‚ÓÔÂÔÚˉË. éÒ‚ÂÌ Ää ‰ËÒ·‡Î‡ÌÒ Ò˙˘ÂÒÚ‚Û‚‡Ú Ë ÚÂÓËË, ÔËÂχ˘Ë ̇΢ËÂÚÓ Ì‡ Ô‡ÚÓÎӄ˘ÌË "Ò‰ÌË ÏÓÎÂÍÛÎË" Á‡ ÓÒÌӂ̇ Ô˘Ë̇ Á‡ Á‡Òfl„‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ ñçë ÔË ÛÂÏËfl.(1, 19) í‡Í‡‚‡ ÒÛ·Òڇ̈Ëfl  ıÓÏÓ̇ ̇ Ô‡‡˘ËÚӂˉÌËÚ ÊÎÂÁË - Ô‡‡ÚıÓÏÓÌ (èíï), ˜ËÂÚÓ ÌÓχÎËÁˇÌ ÒΉ Ô‡‡ÚËÂÓˉÂÍÚÓÏËfl ‚Ó‰Ë ‰Ó ̇χÎÂÌË ̇ ÔÓfl‚ËÚ ̇ ˆÂ·‡Î̇ڇ Â̈ÂÙ‡ÎÓÔ‡ÚËfl ÔË ÛÂÏˈË.(15) ëËÏÔÚÓχÚ˘̇ڇ ‡ÌÂÏËfl ÔË ıÓÌ˘̇ ·˙·Â˜Ì‡ ̉ÓÒÚ‡Ú˙˜ÌÓÒÚ ÔÓ‚ÎËfl‚‡ Ì··„ÓÔËflÚÌÓ ÙÛÌ͈ËËÚ ̇ ñçë ˜ÂÁ ÓÒË„Ûfl‚‡Ì ̇ ̉ÓÒÚ‡Ú˙˜ÌÓ ÍÓ΢ÂÒÚ‚Ó ÍËÒÎÓÓ‰, ‡ Û‚Â΢ÂÌËfl ÍÓÏÔÂÌÒ‡ÚÓÌÓ Í˙‚ÓÚÓÍ Ô‰ËÁ‚ËÍ‚‡ Ôӂ˯ÂÌÓ ‚˙Ú˜ÂÂÔÌÓ Ì‡Îfl„‡ÌÂ Ë ÏÓÁ˙˜ÂÌ ÓÚÓÍ. á‡ÔÓ˜‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ Á‡ÏÂÒÚ‚‡˘‡ ·˙·Â˜Ì‡Ú‡ ÙÛÌ͈Ëfl Ú‡ÔËfl - ıÂÏӉˇÎËÁ‡ (ïÑ) ËÎË ÔÂËÚÓ̇Î̇ ‰Ë‡ÎËÁ‡ (äÄèÑ) Ì ‚Ë̇„Ë Â Ò‚˙Á‡ÌÓ Ò Ó‚Î‡‰fl‚‡Ì ̇ ˆÂ·‡Î̇ڇ Â̈ÂÙ‡ÎÓÔ‡ÚËfl. Ç ÌflÍÓË ÒÎÛ˜‡Ë Ò‡ÏÓÚÓ ‰Ë‡ÎËÁÌÓ Î˜ÂÌË ‚Ó‰Ë ‰Ó ÓÒÚË ËÎË ıÓÌ˘ÌË ‡ÁÒÚÓÈÒÚ‚‡ ̇ ñçë - ‡ÌÓχÎËË ‚ ÂÎÂÍÚÓÎËÚÌËfl Ò˙ÒÚ‡‚ ̇ ÚÂÎÂÒÌËÚ Ú˜ÌÓÒÚË, ‰Ë‡ÎËÁÂÌ ‰ËÒÂÍ‚ËÎË·ËÛÏ ÒË̉ÓÏ (ÑÑë), ıËÔÂ-
‰ÂÍÂÏ‚Ë, 2002
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
ÚÓÌ˘̇ Â̈ÂÙ‡ÎÓÔ‡ÚËfl, ÒÛ·‰Û‡ÎÂÌ ıÂχÚÓÏ. á̇˜ËÚÂÎÌÓÚÓ Ôˉ‚ËÊ‚‡Ì ̇ ‚Ó‰‡ Ë ÂÎÂÍÚÓÎËÚË ÏÂÊ‰Û ËÌÚ‡ Ë ÂÍÒÚ‡ˆÂÎÛ·ÌËÚ ÔÓÒÚ‡ÌÒÚ‚‡ ÔÓ ‚ÂÏ ̇ ïÑ ÒÚ‡‚‡ Ô˘Ë̇ Á‡ flÁÍË ÔÓÏÂÌË, ÍÓÂÚÓ ÏÓÊ ‰‡ ‰Ó‚‰ ‰Ó ‡Á΢ÌË ËÁfl‚Ë Ì‡ ˆÂ·‡Î̇ڇ Â̈ÂÙ‡ÎÓÔ‡ÚËfl.(1, 2) éÒÚ‡Ú‡ ıËÔÂ̇ÚËÂÏËfl Ò ı‡‡ÍÚÂËÁˇ Ò Ê‡Ê‰‡, ÎÂÒ̇ ‡Á‰‡ÁÌËÚÂÎÌÓÒÚ, ÏÛÒÍÛÎ̇ ˄ˉÌÓÒÚ, „˙˜Ó‚Â Ë ÍÓχ, ‰Ó͇ÚÓ ÔË ıËÔÓ̇ÚËÂÏËfl (ÒÂÛÏÂÌ Na < 125 ÏÏÓÎ/Î) ‚Ӊ¢‡Ú‡ ˆÂÌÚ‡ÎÌÓÏÓÁ˙˜Ì‡ ÒËÏÔÚÓχÚË͇ Ò ËÁ‡Áfl‚‡ ‚ ÎÂÒ̇ ÛÏÓflÂÏÓÒÚ, Ò··ÓÒÚ, ÍÓχ Ë ÒÔˇÌ ̇ ‰Ë¯‡ÌÂÚÓ. óÂÒÚÓÚ‡Ú‡ ̇ ÔÂËÙÂ̇ڇ Ì‚ÓÔ‡ÚËfl ‚‡Ë‡ ‚ ¯ËÓÍË „‡ÌˈË, ͇ÚÓ ÔÓ˜ÚË ‚Ò˘ÍË ıÂÏӉˇÎËÁÌË Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚË ËÏ‡Ú ÙÛÌ͈ËÓ̇ÎÌË Ì‡Û¯ÂÌËfl. èÓˆÂÌÚ˙Ú Ì‡ ËÁfl‚ÂÌËÚ ÍÎËÌ˘ÌÓ ÙÓÏË Ì‡ ÔÓÎËÌ‚ÓÔ‡ÚËfl  ÓÍÓÎÓ 10% Ë Á‡Òfl„‡ Ô‰ËÏÌÓ Ï˙ÊÍËfl ÔÓÎ.(4) Ç Ì‡˜‡ÎÌËÚ ÒÚ‡‰ËË Ò ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡ Á‡Òfl„‡Ì ̇ ‰‚Ë„‡ÚÂÎÌËÚ ÙÛÌ͈ËË Ì‡ ‰ÓÎÌËÚ ͇ÈÌËˆË - ÒËÏÔÚÓÏ Ì‡ "ÌÂÒÔÓÍÓÈÌËÚ ͇͇" ͇ÍÚÓ Ë Ì‡ Ô˙‚˘ÌËÚ ÒÂÚË‚ÌË Ì‚ÓÌË, ÍÓÂÚÓ Ì‡Û¯ÂÌË Ò χÌËÙÂÒÚˇ Ò ˜Û‚ÒÚ‚Ó Á‡ "χ‚͇ۘÌÂ" ‚ ‰ËÒÚ‡ÎÌËÚ ˜‡ÒÚË Ì‡ ‰ÓÎÌËÚ ͇ÈÌˈË. (23) çÂÁ‡‚ËÒËÏÓ, ˜Â Ëχ ̇ۯÂÌËfl ‚ ÒÍÓÓÒÚÚ‡ ̇ ÔÓ‚Âʉ‡ÌÂ Ë Ì‡ „ÓÌËÚ ͇ÈÌˈË, ÍÎËÌ˘ÌÓ ËÁfl‚ÂÌËÚ ÒÎÛ˜‡Ë Ò‡ χÎÍÓ. ÖÚËÓÎÓ„ËflÚ‡ ̇ ÔÂËÙÂ̇ڇ ÔÓÎËÌ‚ÓÔ‡ÚËfl ÔË ‰Ë‡ÎËÁÌËÚ ԇˆËÂÌÚË Ì  ̇Ô˙ÎÌÓ ËÁflÒÌÂ̇ - ÔÓ-‚‡ÊÌË ‰ÓÔË̇Òfl˘Ë Á‡ ‡Á‚ËÚËÂÚÓ Ë Ù‡ÍÚÓË Ò‡: ‰ÂÙˈËÚ Ì‡ ‚Ó‰ÌÓ-‡ÁÚ‚ÓËÏË ‚ËÚ‡ÏËÌË ÓÚ „ÛÔ‡Ú‡ Ç, ıÓÏÓ̇ÎÂÌ ‰ËÒ·‡Î‡ÌÒ, ̇ۯÂÌË ÏÂÚ‡·ÓÎËÁχ ̇ ÌflÍÓË ÂÌÁËÏË Û˜‡ÒÚ‚‡˘Ë ‚ Ú‡ÌÒÏÂÏ·‡ÌÌËfl Ú‡ÌÒÔÓÚ Ë Ì‡ÚÛÔ‚‡Ì ̇ ÛÂÏ˘ÌË ÚÓÍÒËÌË.(8) è˙‚Ó̇˜‡ÎÌËÚ Òı‚‡˘‡ÌËfl, ˜Â Ôӂ˯ÂÌËÚ ÌË‚‡ ̇ èíï Ë„‡flÚ ÓÎfl ‚ Á‡·‡‚flÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ Ì‚̇ڇ ÔÓ‚Ó‰ËÏÓÒÚ, Ò ÓÚı‚˙ÎflÚ ‚ ÔÓÒΉÌËÚ „Ó‰ËÌË Í‡ÍÚÓ ÚÂÓËÚ˘ÌÓ, ڇ͇ Ë ÔÓ‡‰Ë ÎËÔÒ‡ ̇ ÍÎËÌ˘ÂÌ ÂÙÂÍÚ ÓÚ Ô‡‡ÚËÂÓˉÂÍÚÓÏËflÚ‡ Á‡ ΘÂÌË ̇ ÔÓÎËÌ‚ÓÔ‡ÚËflÚ‡.(23) ÑËÒÙÛÌ͈ËflÚ‡ ̇ ‡‚ÚÓÌÓÏ̇ڇ Ì‚̇ ÒËÒÚÂχ ÔË Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚËÚ ̇ ıÂÏӉˇÎËÁ‡ ̇È-˜ÂÒÚÓ Ò ËÁ‡Áfl‚‡ ‚ ‡·ÌÓÏÂÌ ·‡ÓˆÂÔÚÓÂÌ ÂÙÎÂÍÒ, ͇ÚÓ Ì Ò Ô‰ËÁ‚ËÍ‚‡ ÔÓÏfl̇ ‚ Ò˙‰Â˜Ì‡Ú‡ ˜ÂÒÚÓÚ‡ ÔË ıËÔÓ‚ÓÎÂÏËfl, Ë ÏÓÊ ‰‡ Á‡ÒÚ‡¯Ë ÊË‚ÓÚ‡ ̇ ·ÓÎÌËfl.(14) çflÍÓË ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌËfl ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚fl‚‡Ú Ë ‚˙Á͇ ÏÂÊ‰Û Ì‡Û¯ÂÌËfl ·‡ÓˆÂÔÚÓÂÌ ÂÙÎÂÍÒ Ë ÂÔËÁÓ‰ËÚ ̇ ıËÔÓÚÓÌËfl ÔÓ ‚ÂÏ ̇ ‰Ë‡ÎËÁ‡ (21), ‰Ó͇ÚÓ ‰Û„Ë ‡‚ÚÓË Ì ÔÓÚ‚˙ʉ‡‚‡Ú ÔÓ‰Ó·ÌÓ Ì‡·Î˛‰ÂÌËÂ.(16) ÑÛ„Ë ÔÓfl‚Ë Ì‡ ‡‚ÚÓÌÓÏ̇ڇ Ì‚ÓÔ‡ÚËfl Ò ÔÓ-χÎÍÓ ËÁ‡ÁÂÌÓ ÍÎËÌ˘ÌÓ Á̇˜ÂÌË ҇ Ô‡ÚÓÎӄ˘ÌËfl ÚÂÒÚ Ì‡ Valsalva Ë ÔÓÏÂÌË ‚ ÒÂ͈ËflÚ‡ ̇ ÔÓÚÌËÚ ÊÎÂÁË. "ä‡Ô‡Î-ÚÛÌÂÎ" ÒË̉ÓÏ˙Ú Ò Ô˘ËÌfl‚‡ ÓÚ ÔËÚËÒ͇Ì ̇ n. medianus ‚ ˜‡ÒÚÚ‡, Í˙‰ÂÚÓ ÔÂÏË̇‚‡ ÔÂÁ canalis carpi, ÔÓ‡‰Ë ̇ÚÛÔ‚‡ÌÂ Ú‡Ï Ì‡ Ò‰ÌÓÏÓÎÂÍÛÎflÌËfl ÔÓÚÂËÌ ·ÂÚ‡-2 ÏËÍÓ„ÎÓ·ÛÎËÌ.(7) Ç ÂÁÛÎÚ‡Ú Ì‡ ÚÓ‚‡ Ò Á‡ÚÛ‰Ìfl‚‡ Ì‚ÌÓÚÓ ÔÓ‚Âʉ‡Ì Í˙Ï ‰ËÒÚ‡ÎÌËÚ ÂÙÂÍÚÓÌË ÏÛÒÍÛÎË. ë˙Ò Á‡ÔÓ˜‚‡Ì ̇ ‰Ë‡ÎËÁÌÓÚÓ Î˜ÂÌËÂ, Ù‡ÍÚÓË, Ò‚˙Á‡ÌË Ò Ì‡Û¯Â̇ ·ËÓÒ˙‚ÏÂÒÚËÏÓÒÚ ‰ÓÔË̇ÒflÚ Á‡ Ӣ ÔÓ-‚ËÒÓÍËÚ ÏÛ Ô·ÁÏÂÌË ÌË‚‡, ͇ÍÚÓ Ë Á‡ ÓÚ·„‡ÌÂÚÓ ÏÛ, ÍÓÂÚÓ Ô‰ËÁ‚ËÍ‚‡ ÚẨӂ‡„ËÌËÚË, ‰ÂÒÚÛÍÚË‚ÌË ‡ÚÓÔ‡ÚËË, "ä‡Ô‡Î-ÚÛÌÂÎ ÒË̉ÓÏ".(4) éÒ‚ÂÌ Ì‚ÓÎӄ˘ÂÌ, ÚÓ‚‡ ÛÒÎÓÊÌÂÌË Ò Ô‚˙˘‡ ‚ ‚χÚÓÎӄ˘ÂÌ, ‡ ÔÓ ÓÚÌÓ¯ÂÌË ̇ ΘÂÌËÂÚÓ Ë ‚ ÓÚÓÔ‰˘ÂÌ ÔÓ·ÎÂÏ. ÑˇÎËÁÌËfl ‰ËÒÂÍ‚ËÎË·ËÛÏ ÒË̉ÓÏ (ÑÑë) Ò ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡ ̇È-˜ÂÒÚÓ ÔÓ ‚ÂÏÂ, ͇ÍÚÓ Ë ‰Ó 24 ˜‡Ò‡ ÒΉ Ô˙‚ËÚ ÌflÍÓÎÍÓ ‰Ë‡ÎËÁÌË Ôӈ‰ÛË Ì‡ ÍÓÌÒ‚‡ÚË‚ÌÓ ÎÂÍÛ‚‡ÌË ‰Ó ÚÓÁË ÏÓÏÂÌÚ ·ÓÎÌË Ò ıÓÌ˘̇ ·˙·Â˜Ì‡ ̉ÓÒÚ‡Ú˙˜ÌÓÒÚ. èÓ-˜ÂÒÚ‡ ̇ıӉ͇  ÔË Ï·‰Ë Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚË Ë Ò ËÁ‡Áfl‚‡ ‚ Ì‚ÓÎӄ˘ÌË ÔÓfl‚Ë ÓÚ Ó‰‡ ̇ „·‚Ó·ÓÎËÂ, ÚÂÏÓ, ÏÛÒÍÛÎÌË Í‡ÏÔË, ̇ۯÂÌËfl ‚ ÁÂÌËÂÚÓ, Ó·˙-
125
͇ÌÓÒÚ, ‚ ‰ÍË ÒÎÛ˜‡Ë ÒÓÔÓ Ë ÍÓχ Ò Ù‡Ú‡ÎÂÌ ËÁıÓ‰.(3) è˙‚ËÚ ӷflÒÌÂÌËfl ̇ ‰Ë‡ÎËÁÌËfl ‰ËÒÂÍ‚ËÎË·ËÛÏ ÒË̉ÓÏ Ò‡ ·ËÎË Ò‚˙Á‚‡ÌË Ò ‰ËÒ·‡Î‡ÌÒ ‚ Ó˜ËÒÚ‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ ÛÂflÚ‡ ‚ Ô·Áχڇ Ë ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌÓÚÓ ‚¢ÂÒÚ‚Ó, ÔÓÒΉ‚‡ÌÓ ÓÚ Ò˙Á‰‡‚‡Ì ̇ ÓÒÏÓÚ˘ÂÌ „‡‰ËÂÌÚ Ë Ôˉ‚ËÊ‚‡Ì ̇ ‚Ó‰‡, ÍÓflÚÓ Ô˘ËÌfl‚‡ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÂÌ ÓÚÓÍ. (2) èÓ-Ò˙‚ÂÏÂÌÌËÚ ÚÂÓËË Ò‚˙Á‚‡Ú ÑÑë Ò Ì‡ÚÛÔ‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ ÓÒÏÓÚ˘ÌÓ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌË ‚¢ÂÒÚ‚‡, ÍÓËÚÓ Ì‡Ï‡Îfl‚‡Ú ç ͇ÍÚÓ Ì‡ ˆÂ·ÓÒÔË̇Î̇ڇ Ú˜ÌÓÒÚ, ڇ͇ Ë Ì‡ ‚Ó‰ÌÓÚÓ Ò˙‰˙ʇÌË ̇ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌËÚ ÍÎÂÚÍË. S.M. Silver (1995) ÔÂÔÓ˙˜‚‡ Ô·‚ÌÓ Ì‡Ï‡Îfl‚‡Ì ̇ Ôӂ˯Â̇ڇ Í˙‚̇ ÛÂfl, ͇ÍÚÓ Ë ‰Ó·‡‚flÌ ̇ ÓÒÏÓÚ˘ÌÓ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌË ‚¢ÂÒÚ‚‡ („βÍÓÁ‡, ÙÛÍÚÓÁ‡, 10% ̇ÚË‚ ıÎÓˉ), ÍÓËÚÓ ‰‡ ·‡Î‡ÌÒË‡Ú Ì‡ÚÛÔ‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ Ó„‡Ì˘ÌË ÍËÒÂÎËÌË ÔÓ ‚ÂÏ ̇ ıÂÏӉˇÎËÁ̇ڇ Ôӈ‰ۇ. (20) ÑˇÎËÁ̇ڇ ‰ÂÏÂ̈Ëfl (ÑÑ)  ÒË̉ÓÏ, Ò‚˙Á‡Ì Ò ÛÒÍÓÂ̇ ‡ÚÂÓÒÍÎÂÓÁ‡ (Á̇˜ËÚÂÎÌÓ ÔÓ-ËÁ‡ÁÂ̇ ÓÚ ÌÓχÎ̇ڇ Á‡ ‰‡‰Â̇ڇ ·ËÓÎӄ˘̇ ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ), ‚ËÒÓÍË ıÓÏÓˆËÒÚÂËÌÓ‚Ë ÌË‚‡ Ë ‚ÎÓ¯ÂÌ ı‡ÌËÚÂÎÂÌ ÒÚ‡ÚÛÒ ‰Ó ÒÚÂÔÂÌ Ì‡ χÎÌÛÚˈËfl. èÂÁ 1976 „Ó‰. A.C. Alfrey ‰Ó͇Á‚‡, ˜Â ‚ ÒË‚ÓÚÓ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌÓ ‚¢ÂÒÚ‚Ó Ì‡ Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚË Ì‡ ïÑ Ò ‰Ë‡ÎËÁ̇ ‰ÂÏÂ̈Ëfl Ëχ ÏÌÓ„Ó ÔÓ-‚ËÒÓÍÓ Ò˙‰˙ʇÌË ̇ ‡ÎÛÏËÌËÈ ÓÚÍÓÎÍÓÚÓ ÔË Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚË ·ÂÁ ÚÓ‚‡ ÛÒÎÓÊÌÂÌËÂ.(1) á̇˜ËÚÂÎ̇ڇ ÛÔÓÚ·‡ ̇ ‡ÎÛÏËÌËÂ‚Ë ÔÂÔ‡‡ÚË Í‡ÚÓ ÙÓÒÙ‡ÚÒ‚˙Á‚‡˘Ë Ë ÎËÔÒ‡Ú‡ ̇ Ò˙Ó˙ÊÂÌËfl Ó˜ËÒÚ‚‡˘Ë ‚Ó‰‡Ú‡ ÓÚ ‡ÎÛÏËÌËÈ (ÔË Â‰Ì‡ ‰Ë‡ÎËÁ‡ Ò ËÁ‡ÁıÓ‰‚‡Ú ÍÓ΢ÂÒÚ‚‡ ÓÚ ÔÓfl‰˙͇ ̇ 120 Î. ‚Ó‰‡) Ò‡ Ò ҘËÚ‡ÎË Á‡ ÓÒÌÓ‚ÌË Ù‡ÍÚÓË ÔË ‚˙ÁÌËÍ‚‡Ì ̇ ‰Ë‡ÎËÁ̇ڇ ‰ÂÏÂ̈Ëfl. (17) çÂËÁflÒÌÂÌ Â ÓÒڇ̇Π‚˙ÔÓÒ˙Ú Á‡˘Ó ÚÓ‚‡ ÛÒÎÓÊÌÂÌË Ò ‡Á‚Ë‚‡ ÔË ÏÌÓ„Ó Ï‡Î͇ ˜‡ÒÚ ÓÚ Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚËÚÂ, ÒΉ ͇ÚÓ Ô‡ÍÚ˘ÂÒÍË ‚Ò˘ÍË Ò‡ ·ËÎË ËÁÎÓÊÂÌË Ì‡ ‚ËÒÓ͇ ‡ÎÛÏËÌË‚‡ ÂÍÒÔÓÁˈËfl. R. Katzman (1986) ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚fl‚‡ Á̇˜ËÚÂÎÌÓ ÒıÓ‰ÒÚ‚Ó ÏÂÊ‰Û ÑÑ Ë ·ÓÎÂÒÚÚ‡ ̇ Alzheimer. (11) àÌڇ͇ÌˇÎÌËÚ Í˙‚ÓËÁÎË‚Ë Ò‡ ˜ÂÒÚÓ Ì‚ÓÎӄ˘ÌÓ ÛÒÎÓÊÌÂÌË ÔË Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚËÚÂ Ò ıÓÌ˘̇ ·˙·Â˜Ì‡ ̉ÓÒÚ‡Ú˙˜ÌÓÒÚ. Ç˙ÁÌËÍ‚‡ÌÂÚÓ ËÏ Ò ҂˙Á‚‡ Ò ‰‚‡ ÓÒÌÓ‚ÌË Ù‡ÍÚÓ‡ - ÌÂӂ·‰fl̇ڇ ÓÚ Ï‰Ë͇ÏÂÌÚÓÁÌÓÚÓ Ë ïÑ Î˜ÂÌË ‡Ú¡Î̇ ıËÔÂÚÓÌËfl, ͇ÍÚÓ Ë Â‰Ó‚Ì‡Ú‡ ÛÔÓÚ·‡ ̇ ıÂÔ‡ËÌ ÔÓ ‚ÂÏ ‰Ë‡ÎËÁ‡, ‡ ‚ ÔÂËÓ‰‡ ÏÂÊ‰Û Ôӈ‰ÛËÚ ‡ÌÚˇ„„‡ÌÚ̇ Ú‡ÔËfl.(6, 18) 燘‡ÎÌËÚ ÒËÏÔÚÓÏË Ì‡ ÒÛ·‰Û‡ÎÌËfl ıÂχÚÓÏ - „·‚Ó·ÓÎËÂ, „‡‰ÂÌÂ, ÔÓ‚˙˘‡Ì Ì ҇ Ô‡ÚÓ„ÌÓÏÓÌ˘ÌË, ÌÓ ÔË ÔË·‡‚flÌ ̇ fl‚ÎÂÌËfl ̇ Ôӂ˯ÂÌÓ ‚˙Ú˜ÂÂÔÌÓ Ì‡Îfl„‡Ì - Á‡„Û·‡ ̇ Ò˙Á̇ÌËÂ, ÍÓÌ‚ÛÎÒËË Ë ÍÓχ, Úfl·‚‡ ‚ ‰Ë‡„ÌÓÒÚ˘ÂÌ ÔÎ‡Ì ‰‡ Ò Ô‰ÔÓ·„‡ Ë ÚÓ‚‡ ÛÒÎÓÊÌÂÌËÂ. ëÎÛ˜‡ËÚÂ Ò ÔÓ‰ÓÒÚÓ ËÎË ıÓÌ˘ÌÓ ÔÓÚ˘‡Ì ÏÓ„‡Ú ‰‡ Ò χÌËÙÂÒÚË‡Ú Ò ÔÒ‚‰Ó‰ÂÏÂ̈Ëfl, Ó·˙͇ÌÓÒÚ ËÎË ÎÂ͇ ıÂÏËÔ‡ÂÁ‡. ÖÔˉۇÎÌËÚ ıÂχÚÓÏË Ë ÒÛ·‡‡ıÌÓˉ‡ÎÌËÚ Í˙‚ÓËÁÎË‚Ë Ò‡ ‚Ӊ¢‡ Ô˘Ë̇ ÔË ÓÚ˜Ëڇ̠̇ ÒÏ˙ÚÌÓÒÚÚ‡ ÓÚ Ì‚ÓÎӄ˘ÌË ÛÒÎÓÊÌÂÌËfl ÔË ·ÓÎÌËÚ ÎÂÍÛ‚‡ÌË Ò ıÂÏӉˇÎËÁ‡.(5, 10) éÒ‚ÂÌ ‡ÌÚËÍÓ‡„Û·ÌÚ̇ڇ Ú‡ÔËfl, ͇ÚÓ ÓÒÌÓ‚ÂÌ Ù‡ÍÚÓ Á‡ ÒÛ·‡‡ıÌÓˉ‡ÎÌËÚ Í˙‚ÓËÁÎË‚Ë Ò ӷÒ˙ʉ‡Ú Ë ‚Ó‰ÂÌËÚ ‰ÂÙÂÍÚË Ì‡ ËÌڇ͇ÌˇÎÌËÚ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌË Ò˙‰Ó‚Â, ̇È-˜ÂÒÚÓ ÔË ‡‚ÚÓÁÓÏÌÓ‰ÓÏË̇ÌÚ̇ڇ ÙÓχ ̇ ·˙·Â˜Ì‡Ú‡ ÔÓÎËÍËÒÚÓÁ‡. àÌÙÂ͈ËËÚ ̇ ñçë ÔË Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚË Ì‡ ‰Ë‡ÎËÁÌÓ Î˜ÂÌË ̇È-˜ÂÒÚÓ Ò‡ Ô˘ËÌÂÌË ÓÚ ÒÂÔÚ˘ÌË ÛÒÎÓÊÌÂÌËfl ̇ Ú‡ÈÌËfl Ò˙‰Ó‚ ‰ÓÒÚ˙Ô (ÙËÒÚÛÎË Ë ÔÓÚÂÁË), ͇ÍÚÓ Ë ÔË ÛÔÓÚ·‡ ̇ ‰‚ÓÈÌÓ ÎÛÏÂÌÌË Í‡ÚÂÚË. Kovalik Ë Ò˙Ú. ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚fl‚‡Ú, ˜Â ÓÚ 10 Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚË Ì‡ ïÑ Ò ÂÔˉۇÎÂÌ ‡·ÒˆÂÒ, 8 Ò‡ ·ËÎË Ò ‰‚ÓÈÌÓ ÎÛÏÂÌÌË Í‡ÚÂÚË, ͇ÚÓ ÔË 5 ÓÚ Úflı Ò  ̇·„‡Î‡ ‡ÌÚË·ËÓÚ˘̇ Ú‡ÔËfl ÔÓ ÔÓ‚Ó‰ ÒÂÔÚ˘ÌË Ò˙ÒÚÓflÌËfl, Ò‚˙Á‡ÌË Ò Í‡ÚÂÚ‡. (13)
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
‰ÂÍÂÏ‚Ë, 2002 ãàíÖêÄíìêÄ:
1. Alfrey AC. Dialysis encephalopathy. Kidney Int 1986; 18:S53-S57 2. Arieff AI, Massry SG, Barientos A, Kleeman CR. Brain water and electrollyte metabolism in uremia: effects of slow and rapid hemodialysis. Kidney Int 1973; 4:177-82 3. Arrief Dialysis disequlibrium syndrome: current concepts on pathogenesis and prevention. Kidney Int 45(3):629-35, 1994 4. Blagg CR. Brain abnormalities. In: Textbook of Nephrology (Eds. Massry SG, Glassock RJ) 2-nd ed.; Williams & Wilkins, Baltimore 1983, 7.15-7.19 5. Burn DJ, Bates D. Neurology and the kidney. J Neurol Neurosurgery Psychiatry 65:810-21, 1998 6. Campese VM. Neurogenic factors and hypertension in chronic renal failure. J Nephrol 1997; 10:184-7 7. Chanard J, Bindi P, Lavaud S. Carpal tunnel syndrome and type of dialysis membrane. Br Med J 1989:867-8 8. Chazot C, Kopple JD. Vitamin metabolism and requirements in renal disease and renal failure. In: Nutritional Management of Renal Disease (Eds. Kopple JD, Massry SG) Williams & Wilkies, Baltimore, 1997:415-7 9. Divino Filho JC, P Barany, P Stehle. Free amino acids simultaneously collected in plasma, muscle and erythrocytes of uraemic patients. Nephrol Dial Transpl 1997; 12:2339-48 10. Kaplan N. Treatment of hypertension. In: Drug therapy in clinical hypertension (Ed. Glassock R) 7-th ed.; Williams & Wilkins, Baltimore 1998, 181-263 11. Katzman R. Alzheimer`s disease. N Engl J Med 1986; 314:964-5 12. KDOQI. Guideline 11. Association of level of GFR with nephropathy. Am J Kid Disease 39; 2002; Suppl 2:S156-S160 13. Kovalik EC, Raymond JR, Albers F. A clustering of epidural abscesses in chronic HD patients. J Am Soc Nephro 1996; 7:2264-7 14. Krivoshiev S, Vazelov E, Koteva A, Zlatarska S, Antonov S, Kirjakov Z. Does uraemic autonomic neuropathy increase risk of sudden death. . Nephrol Dial Transpl 1989; 4:75 15. Leunissen KML, Kooman JP, van der Sande FM. Acute dialysis complications. In: Complications of dialysis (Eds. Lameire N, Mehta RL) Marcel Dekker
126
Inc, New York-Basel 2000:29-40 16. Lichtenberg G, Blankenstjin PJ, Boomsma F, Koomans HA. No change in autonomic function tests during uncomplicated hemodialysis. Nephrol Dial Transplant 1996; 11:651-6 17. Pascoe MD, Gregory MC. Dialysis encephalopathy: aluminium concentration in dialysate and brain. Kidney Int 1979; 16:90 18. Rump L, Amann K, Orth S, Ritz E. Sympathetic overactivity in renal disease: a window to understand progression and cardiovascular complications of uraemia? Nephrol Dial Transplant 2000; 15:1735-8 19. Said G. Neurological aspects of dialysis patients In: Replacement of Renal Function by Dialysis (Eds. Jacobs C, Kjielstrand CM, Koch KM, Winchester JF) Kluwer Academic Publishers, Boston, 1996:1243-60 20. Silver SM. Cerebral edema after rapid dialysis is not caused by an increase in brain organic osmoles. J Am Soc Nephrol 1995; 6:1600-6 21. Stoicheva-Taneva O, Masin G, Polenakovitch M, Stojcev S, Stojkovski L. Autonomic nervous system dysfunction and volume nonresponsive hypotension in hemodialysis patients. Am J Nephrol 1991; 11:123-6 22. Vazelov E, Ribarova F, Shishkov S. Plasma levels of Tryptophan and Large Neutral Amino Acids (LNAA} in patients on chroniohemodialysis. Comptes Rendus de i`Academie Bulgare des Sciences 1999; 52: 1-2:133-6 23. Wetter TC, Stasuyk K, Kohnen R, Oertel WH, Trenkwalder C. Polysomnographic sleep measures in patients with uremic and idiopathic restless legs syndrome. Mov Disord 13; 1998:820-4
ĉÂÒ Á‡ ÍÓÂÒÔÓ̉Â̈Ëfl: Ñ- Ö‚„ÂÌËÈ Ç˙ÁÂÎÓ‚, ‰.Ï. éÚ‰ÂÎÂÌË ÔÓ ıÂÏӉˇÎËÁ‡, ÚÂÎ. 02 / 4344 520, 4344 383 ìÎ. "ÅflÎÓ ÏÓÂ" 8, åÅÄã "ñ‡Ëˆ‡ âÓ‡Ì̇", ëÓÙËfl 1527
é·ÁÓ LEVETIRACETAM çéÇà èÖêëèÖäíàÇà Ç ãÖóÖçàÖíé çÄ ÖèàãÖèëàüíÄ à. ê‡È˜Â‚ å‰ˈËÌÒÍË ìÌË‚ÂÒËÚÂÚ - ëÓÙËfl, ä‡Ú‰‡ ÔÓ Ì‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl ìÌË‚ÂÒËÚÂÚÒ͇ ÒÔˆˇÎËÁˇ̇ ·ÓÎÌˈ‡ Á‡ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓ Î˜ÂÌË ÔÓ Ì‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Ë ÔÒËıˇÚËfl "ë‚ÂÚË ç‡ÛÏ" SUMMARY
êÖáûåÖ
LEVETIRACETAM A NEW PERSPECTIVES IN THE TREATMENT OF EPILEPSY I. Raychev íhe treatment of epilepsy has remained problematic despite the many advances in the last decades. Approximately 30% of patients require add-on therapy, but unfortunately around 25% of all epileptic patients remain resistant to dual therapy i.e., refractory. Levetiracetam is a new chemical entity with a novel mode of antiepileptic action. It has a unique preclinical profile among antiepileptic drugs, has demonstrated broad- spectrum potential and wide margin of safety. It has a favorable near to "ideal" pharmacokinetic profile, fast absorbtion not affected by dose and food, predictable linear kinetics, reaching steady - state concentration within two days, minimal protein binding and metabolism. Levetiracetam is licensed for use as adjunctive therapy for partial seizures with or without secondary generalization. It is very well tolerated and has a low potential for interactions with other drugs. Treatment with Levetiracetam can be directly initiated in a twice - daily regiment at a therapeutic dose of 1000 mg/d, reaching 1500 mg/b.i.d. if nesessary , depending on clinical effect and tolerability. An increase or decrease of daily dose could be made by 500 mg/b.i.d. every 2 - 4 weeks. Key words: Levetiracetam, clinical trials, pharmacological profile, therapeutic use.
ã˜ÂÌËÂÚÓ Ì‡ ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËflÚ‡ ‚Ò Ӣ ÔÓÒÚ‡‚fl ‰ˈ‡ ÔÓ·ÎÂÏË, ÌÂÁ‡‚ËÒËÏÓ ÓÚ „ÓÎÂÏËfl ̇Ô‰˙Í Ì‡ ÔÓÁ̇ÌËflÚ‡ ÌË ‚ ÔÓÒΉÌËÚ ‰ÂÒÂÚËÎÂÚËfl. èË·ÎËÁËÚÂÎÌÓ 30% ÓÚ Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚËÚÂ Ò ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËfl Ò ÌÛʉ‡flÚ ÓÚ ‰Ó·‡‚˙˜Ì‡ ‡ÌÚËÍÓÌ‚ÛÎÒ˂̇ Ú‡ÔËfl, ‡ ÓÍÓÎÓ 25% ÓÚ ‚Ò˘ÍË ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌÓ ·ÓÎÌË Ò‡ Ú‡Ô‚Ú˘ÌÓ ÂÁËÒÚÂÌÚÌË. Levetiracetam  ÌÓ‚ ‡ÌÚËÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÂÌ Ï‰Ë͇ÏÂÌÚ Ò ÌÂÚ‡‰ËˆËÓÌÂÌ Ì‡˜ËÌ Ì‡ ‰ÂÈÒÚ‚ËÂ, ¯ËÓÍ Ú‡Ô‚Ú˘ÂÌ ÔÓÚÂÌˆË‡Î Ë ÏÌÓ„Ó ‰Ó·‡ ÔÓÌÓÒËÏÓÒÚ. Levetiracetam ÔËÚÂʇ‚‡ هχÍÓÍËÌÂÚ˘ÂÌ ÔÓÙËÎ, ·ÎËÁ˙Í ‰Ó "ˉ‡ÎÌËfl",Ò ·˙Á‡ ‡·ÒÓ·ˆËfl, ÍÓflÚÓ Ì  ‰ÓÁÓÁ‡‚ËÒËχ Ë Ì Ò ‚ÎËfl ÓÚ ı‡Ì‡, Ëχ ÎËÌÂÈ̇ ÍËÌÂÚË͇, ‰ÓÒÚË„‡ steady - state Á‡ 2 ‰ÌË, Ò‚˙Á‚‡ Ò ÏËÌËχÎÌÓ Ò ·ÂÎÚ˙ˆËÚÂ Ë Ëχ ÌÂÁ̇˜ËÚÂÎÂÌ ËÁ‚˙̘ÂÌÓ‰Ó·ÂÌ ÏÂÚ‡·ÓÎËÁ˙Ï. å‰Ë͇ÏÂÌÚ˙Ú Ò ËÁÔÓÎÁ‚‡ ͇ÚÓ ‰Ó·‡‚˙˜Ì‡ Ú‡ÔËfl ÔË Ô‡ˆË‡ÎÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË ·ÂÁ Ë Ò ‚ÚÓ˘̇ „Â̇ÎËÁ‡ˆËfl. íÓÈ Ò ÔÓ̇Òfl ÏÌÓ„Ó ‰Ó·Â ÓÚ Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚËÚÂ Ë Ì ‚Á‡ËÏÓ‰ÂÈÒÚ‚‡ Ò ‰Û„Ë ÎÂ͇ÒÚ‚‡. ã˜ÂÌËÂÚÓ Ò Levetiracetam ÏÓÊ ‰‡ Á‡ÔӘ̠‰ËÂÍÚÌÓ, Ӣ ÓÚ Ô˙‚Ëfl ‰ÂÌ Ò Ú‡Ô‚Ú˘̇ ‰ÓÁ‡ ÓÚ 1000 mg/‰Ì., ‡Á‰ÂÎÂ̇ ‚ ‰‚‡ ÔËÂχ. Ç Á‡‚ËÒËÏÓÒÚ ÓÚ ÍÎËÌ˘ÌËfl ÓÚ„Ó‚Ó Ë ÔÓÌÓÒËÏÓÒÚ ‰ÓÁ‡Ú‡ ÏÓÊ ‰‡ Ò ۂÂÎË˜Ë ‰Ó 1500 mg ‰‚‡ Ô˙ÚË ‰Ì‚ÌÓ. èÓÏfl̇ڇ ‚ ‰ÓÁ‡Ú‡, Ò‚˙Á‡Ì‡ Ò Û‚Â΢‡‚‡Ì ËÎË Ì‡Ï‡Îfl‚‡ÌÂÚÓ È, ÏÓÊ ‰‡ Ò ËÁ‚˙¯‚‡ ̇ ‚ÒÂÍË 2 - 4 Ò‰ÏËˆË Ò 1000 mg, ‡Á‰ÂÎÂÌË ‚ ‰‚‡ ÔËÂχ. äβ˜Ó‚Ë ‰ÛÏË: Levetiracetam, ÍÎËÌ˘ÌË ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌËfl, هχÍÓÎӄ˘ÂÌ ÔÓÙËÎ, Ú‡Ô‚Ú˘̇ ÂÙÂÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ.
‰ÂÍÂÏ‚Ë, 2002
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
éÒÌӂ̇ڇ Á‡‰‡˜‡ ÔË Î˜ÂÌËÂÚÓ Ì‡ eÔËÎÂÔÒËflÚ‡  ‰‡ Ò ‰ÓÒÚË„Ì ÂÙÂÍÚË‚ÂÌ ÍÓÌÚÓΠ̇ ÔËÒÚ˙ÔËÚÂ Ë ‰Ó·Ó ͇˜ÂÒÚ‚Ó Ì‡ ÊË‚ÓÚ Ì‡ Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚËÚÂ, ·ÂÁ ̇΢ˠ̇ Á̇˜ËÏË Ë ÌÂÊ·ÌË ÒÚ‡Ì˘ÌË ÂÙÂÍÚË, Ò‚˙Á‡ÌË Ò ÛÔÓÚ·‡Ú‡ ̇ ÔÓÚË‚ÓÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌËڠωË͇ÏÂÌÚË. çÂÁ‡‚ËÒËÏÓ ÓÚ „ÓÎÂÏËflÚ Ì‡Ô‰˙Í ‚ ÔÓÁ̇ÌËflÚ‡ ÌË ÓÚÌÓÒÌÓ ËÌÚËÏÌËÚ ÏÂı‡ÌËÁÏË Ì‡ ÂÔËÎÂÔÚÓ„ÂÌÂÁ‡Ú‡ Ë ÓÚ ‰ÓÒÚËÊÂÌËflÚ‡ ‚˙‚ هχÍÓÚ‡ÔËflÚ‡, ¯‡‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ Ú‡ÁË ÓÒÌӂ̇ Á‡‰‡˜‡ ‚Ò Ӣ  ÔÓ·ÎÂχÚ˘ÌÓ. èË·ÎËÁËÚÂÎÌÓ 30% ÓÚ Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚËÚ ËÏ‡Ú ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË, ÍÓËÚÓ Ì ÏÓ„‡Ú ‰‡ ·˙‰‡Ú ‰Ó·Â ÍÓÌÚÓΡÌË Ò ÏÓÌÓÚ‡ÔËfl, ÌÂÁ‡‚ËÒËÏÓ ÓÚ Ô‡‚ËÎÌËfl ËÁ·Ó ̇ ωË͇ÏÂÌÚ Ë ÓÚ ÔË·„‡ÌÂÚÓ ÏÛ ‚ ÓÔÚËχÎ̇ ‰ÓÁ‡. éÍÓÎÓ 25% ÓÚ ‚Ò˘ÍË ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌÓ ·ÓÎÌË ÓÒÚ‡‚‡Ú ÂÁËÒÚÂÌÚÌË Ë Í˙Ï Î˜ÂÌËÂ Ò ‰‚‡ ωË͇ÏÂÌÚ‡. èÓÎËÚ‡ÔËflÚ‡ Ó·‡˜Â ÔÓÒÚ‡‚fl ÔÓ·ÎÂÏË Í‡ÚÓ ˜ÂÒÚÓÚ‡ ̇ ÔËÂÏËÚÂ, ÒıÂÏË Ì‡ ÚËÚˇÌÂ, ‡ÁÌÓÓ·‡ÁÌË ÎÂ͇ÒÚ‚ÂÌË ‚Á‡ËÏÓ‰ÂÈÒÚ‚Ëfl, ‚ËÒÓ͇ ˆÂ̇, ÍÛÏÛÎˇÌ ̇ ÒÚ‡Ì˘ÌËÚ ÂÙÂÍÚË, ÌÂ‰Ó·Ó Ò˙‰ÂÈÒÚ‚Ë ÓÚ Òڇ̇ ̇ ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ. ÇÒ˘ÍÓ ÚÓ‚‡ Îӄ˘ÌÓ Ôӂ˯‡‚‡ ËÁËÒÍ‚‡ÌËflÚ‡ Í˙Ï ÌÓ‚ËÚ ‡ÌÚËÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌË Ï‰Ë͇ÏÂÌÚË, ÍÓËÚÓ Úfl·‚‡ ‰‡ ÔËÚÂʇ‚‡Ú ·˙Á‡ Ë Ô˙Î̇ ‡·ÒÓ·ˆËfl ÔË Ó‡ÎÌÓ ÔËÎÓÊÂÌËÂ, ‰˙Î˙„ Ô·ÁÏÂÌ ÔÓÎÛ-ÊË‚ÓÚ, ÎËÌÂÈ̇ هχÍÓÍËÌÂÚË͇, Ò·· ÏÂÚ‡·ÓÎËÁ˙Ï, ÎËÔÒ‡ ̇ ÎÂ͇ÒÚ‚ÂÌË ‚Á‡ËÏÓ‰ÂÈÒÚ‚Ëfl, ‚ËÒÓ͇ ÍÎËÌ˘̇ ÂÙÂÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ, ‰Ó·‡ ÔÓÌÓÒËÏÓÒÚ, ÎÂÒÌÓ ÚËÚˇÌÂ, ‚˙ÁÏÓÊÌÓÒÚ Á‡ Ò˙ı‡ÌÂÌË ̇ ÍÓ„ÌËÚË‚ÌËÚ ÙÛÌ͈ËË. Levetiracetam  ÌÓ‚ ωË͇ÏÂÌÚ Ò ‡ÌÚËÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌÓ ‰ÂÈÒÚ‚ËÂ, ÍÓÈÚÓ Ô‰ÒÚ‡‚Îfl‚‡ S- Â̇ÌÚËÓÏ ̇ ÔËÓÎˉËÌÓ‚ ‰ÂË‚‡Ú Ò ıËÏ˘̇ ÙÓÏÛ· alpha- ethyl-2- oxo-1pyrrolodin acetamid. åÌÓ„Ó·ÓÈÌËÚ Ô‰ÍÎËÌ˘ÌË ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌËfl ‚˙ıÛ ÊË‚ÓÚËÌÒÍË ÏÓ‰ÂÎË Ì‡ ıÓÌ˘̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËfl Ò Ô‡ˆË‡ÎÂÌ Ë „Â̇ÎËÁË‡Ì ı‡‡ÍÚ ҇ ‰Ó͇Á‡ÎË Û·Â‰ËÚÂÎÌÓ, ˜Â Levetiracetam ÔËÚÂʇ‚‡ Á̇˜ËÚÂÎÂÌ ‡ÌÚËÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÂÌ ÔÓÚÂ̈ˇÎ, Ò˙˜ÂÚ‡Ì Ò ‡ÌÚËÂÔËÎÂÔÚÓ„ÂÌ̇ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ (11, 12,13, 14, 15, 16, 17). íÂÁË ‰‡ÌÌË Ó·ÛÒ·‚flÚ ‚˙ÁÏÓÊÌÓÒÚÚ‡ ωË͇ÏÂÌÚ˙Ú ‰‡ ·˙‰Â ÔË·„‡Ì ͇ÍÚÓ Á‡ ΘÂÌË ̇ ̇΢ÌË ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌË ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË, ڇ͇ Ë Á‡ Ô‚Â̈Ëfl ̇ Ó˜‡Í‚‡Ì‡ ÔÓfl‚‡ ̇ Ú‡ÍË‚‡ ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË Í‡ÚÓ ÛÒÎÓÊÌÂÌË ÔË ‡Á΢ÌË ·ÓÎÂÒÚÌË Ò˙ÒÚÓflÌËfl (̇Ô. ÔË Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚË Ò ˜ÂÂÔÌÓ- ÏÓÁ˙˜Ì‡ Ú‡‚χ) (26). ÑÂÈÒÚ‚ËÂÚÓ Ì‡ ‡ÌÚËÍÓÌ‚ÛÎÒ‡ÌÚËÚ ÔË̈ËÔÌÓ Ò ÓÒ˙˘ÂÒÚ‚fl‚‡ ÔÓ ˜ÂÚËË ÓÒÌÓ‚ÌË Ì‡˜Ë̇: ● èÓÚÂ̈ˇÌ ̇ ËÌıË·ËÚÓÌËÚ ÏÂı‡ÌËÁÏË („·‚ÌÓ ˜ÂÁ GABA ÒËÒÚÂχڇ). ● àÌı˷ˇÌ ̇ ÂÍÒˆËÚ‡ÚÓÌËÚ ÏÂı‡ÌËÁÏË („·‚ÌÓ„ÎÛڇχÚ̇ڇ ÒËÒÚÂχ). ● àÌı˷ˇÌ ̇ ÂÍÒˆÂÒ˂̇ڇ Ì‚ÓÌ̇ ‚˙Á·Û‰ËÏÓÒÚ ˜ÂÁ ÏÓ‰ÛÎˇÌ ̇ ‚ÓÎÚ‡ÊÌÓ- Á‡‚ËÒËÏËÚ ̇ÚËÂ‚Ë ÈÓÌÌË Í‡Ì‡ÎË. ● àÌı˷ˇÌ ̇ ÌËÒÍÓ- ‚ÓÎÚ‡ÊÌËÚ í- ͇ΈËÂ‚Ë ÈÓÌÌË Í‡Ì‡ÎË. Levetrracetam Ò ‡Á΢‡‚‡ ÔÓ Ò‚ÓËÚ ÏÂı‡ÌËÁÏË Ì‡ ‰ÂÈÒÚ‚Ë ÓÚ ÓÒڇ̇ÎËÚ ‡ÌÚËÍÓÌ‚ÛÎÒ‡ÌÚË. íÂÁË ÏÂı‡ÌËÁÏË Ì ҇ ‚ÒÂ Ó˘Â Ì‡Ô˙ÎÌÓ ËÁflÒÌÂÌË, ÌÓ Ò ҘËÚ‡ Á‡ ‰Ó͇Á‡ÌÓ ( 14,16 ), ˜Â ÔÓÚË‚ÓÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌËÚ ÏÛ ÂÙÂÍÚË Ò ӷÛÒ·‚flÚ ÓÚ : ● àÌı˷ˇÌ ̇ ‚ËÒÓÍÓ-‚ÓÎÚ‡ÊÌËÚ N-͇ΈËÂ‚Ë ÈÓÌÌË Í‡Ì‡ÎË, Ô‚Â̈Ëfl ̇ ËÌڇ̂ÓÌÌËfl ͇ΈË‚ ËÌÙÎÛÍÒ Ë Â‰Û͈Ëfl ̇ Ì‚ÓÌ̇ڇ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ. ● àÌı˷ˇÌ ̇ ‰ÂÔÓÎflËÁˇ˘ËÚ ÈÓÌÌË ÔÓÚÓˆË. ● èÓÚËÒ͇Ì ̇ ËÌı˷ˇ˘ÓÚÓ ‰ÂÈÒÚ‚Ë ̇ ˆËÌ͇ Ë Ì‡ beta- ͇·ÓÎËÌËÚÂ, ÍÓËÚÓ Ò‡ ‡ÎÓÒÚ¢ÌË ÏÓ‰Û·ÚÓË Ì‡ GABA-A Ë Ì‡ „ÎˈËÌÓ‚ËÚ ˆÂÔÚÓË. èÓÚË‚Ó‰ÂÈÒÚ‚ËÂÚÓ Ì‡ ‡ÎÓÒÚ¢ÌËÚ ÏÓ‰Û·ÚÓË ‚˙ÁÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚fl‚‡
127
ıÎÓÌËfl ÈÓÌÂÌ ËÌÙÎÛÍÒ ‚ Ì‚̇ڇ ÍÎÂÚ͇. ● èÓÏfl̇ ‚ ÏÂÚ‡·ÓÎËÁχ ̇ GABA ÔÓÒ‰ÒÚ‚ÓÏ ÔÓÒÚÒË̇ÔÚ˘ÌË ÂÙÂÍÚË. ● ÑËÂÍÚÌÓ ‰ÓÔ‡ËÏ„˘ÌÓ ‡ÍÚ˂ˇÌÂ. ● Ç˙Á‰ÂÈÒÚ‚Ë ‚˙ıÛ ÒÔˆËÙ˘ÌË ÂˆÂÔÚÓË Ì‡ ÒË̇ÔÚ˘̇ڇ ÏÂÏ·‡Ì‡. í‡ÍÓ‚‡ ˆÂÔÚÓÌÓ Ò‚˙Á‚‡Ì ̇ Levetiracetam  ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚ÂÌÓ Ò‡ÏÓ ‚ ñçë (ıËÔÓ͇ÏÔ, ÍÓÚÂÍÒ, ˆÂ·ÂÎÛÏ). ● ëÂÎÂÍÚË‚ÌÓ ËÌı˷ˇÌ ̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘̇ڇ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ ‚ ıËÔÓ͇ÏÔ‡ÎÌËÚ Ì‚ÓÌË, ·ÂÁ ‰‡ Ò ÏÓ‰ËÙˈˇ ÌÓχÎ̇ڇ Ì‚ÓÌ̇ ‚˙Á·Û‰ËÏÓÒÚ. îÄêåÄäéäàçÖíàóçà éëéÅÖçéëíà èËÎÓÊÂÌ Ó‡ÎÌÓ ‚ ‰ÓÁË ÏÂÊ‰Û 250 mg Ë 5000 mg Levetiracetam ÔÓ͇Á‚‡ ·˙Á‡ Ë ÔÓ˜ÚË Ô˙Î̇ ‡·ÒÓ·ˆËfl, ÍÓflÚÓ Ì Ò ‚ÎËfl Ò˙˘ÂÒÚ‚ÂÌÓ ÓÚ Ì‡Î˘ËÂÚÓ Ì‡ ı‡Ì‡ ‚ ÒÚÓχı‡ (11,12). Ä·ÒÓβÚ̇ڇ ÏÛ Ó‡Î̇ ·ËÓ̇΢ÌÓÒÚ Â ÔÓ˜ÚË 100%. å‡ÍÒËχÎ̇ڇ Ô·ÁÏÂ̇ ÍÓ̈ÂÌÚ‡ˆËfl (C max) ӷ˘‡ÈÌÓ Ò ‰ÓÒÚË„‡ Á‡ 1,3 ˜‡Ò‡, ÔÓ͇Á‚‡ÈÍË ‰ÓÁÓÁ‡‚ËÒËÏÓ Ì‡‡ÒÚ‚‡ÌÂ. èË ‰ÓÁË ÓÚ 500 mg ‰Ó 5000 mg steady- state ̇ÒÚ˙Ô‚‡ ÒΉ 2 ‰ÌË. èÓ‡‰Ë ̇΢ËÂÚÓ Ì‡ ÎËÌÂÈ̇ ÍËÌÂÚË͇ Ë ‡·ÒÓ·ˆËfl, Ô·ÁÏÂÌÓÚÓ ÌË‚Ó Ë ‰ÓÁ‡Ú‡ ̇ Levetiracetam ÍÓÂÎË‡Ú ÏÌÓ„Ó ‰Ó·Â, ÍÓÂÚÓ Ì ËÁËÒÍ‚‡ ÛÚËÌÌÓ ÔÓÒΉfl‚‡Ì ̇ Ô·ÁÏÂÌËÚ ÍÓ̈ÂÌÚ‡ˆËË Ì‡ ωË͇ÏÂÌÚ‡ (11,12, 17, 21). Levetiracetam ÔÂÏË̇‚‡ ÔÂÁ Í˙‚ÌÓ- ÏÓÁ˙˜Ì‡Ú‡ ·‡Ë‡, ‡ Ò‚˙Á‚‡ÌÂÚÓ ÏÛ Ò Ô·ÁÏÂÌËÚ ÔÓÚÂËÌË Â ÏËÌËχÎÌÓ (ÔÓ‰ 10%). å‰Ë͇ÏÂÌÚ˙Ú Ò ÂÎËÏËÌˇ ÓÒÌÓ‚ÌÓ ˜ÂÁ ·˙·ÂˆËÚÂ, ͇ÚÓ 2/3 ÓÚ ÔËÂÚÓÚÓ ÍÓ΢ÂÒÚ‚Ó Ò ËÁÎ˙˜‚‡ ÌÂÔÓÏÂÌÂÌÓ, ‡ ÓÍÓÎÓ 25%- ÔÓ‰ ÙÓχڇ ̇ ̇ÍÚË‚ÌË ÏÂÚ‡·ÓÎËÚË, ÓÒÌÓ‚ÌÓ ucb LO57. Levetiracetam ÔÂÚ˙Ôfl‚‡ ÏËÌËχÎÂÌ ËÁ‚˙̘ÂÌÓ‰Ó·ÂÌ ÏÂÚ‡·ÓÎËÁ˙Ï ÔÓÒ‰ÒÚ‚ÓÏ ÂÌÁËÏ̇ ıˉÓÎËÁ‡ ‚ ‡Á΢ÌË Ú˙͇ÌË, ‚Íβ˜ËÚÂÎÌÓ ‚ Í˙‚ÌËÚ ÍÎÂÚÍË, Ú.Â. ÚÓÈ Â ÌÂÁ‡‚ËÒËÏ ÓÚ ˜ÂÌÓ‰Ó·ÌËÚ ˆËÚÓıÓÏ P450 (CYê) ËÁÓÂÌÁËÏË (11,12, 14, 21). è·ÁÏÂÌËflÚ ÔÓÎÛÊË‚ÓÚ Ì‡ Levetiracetam  6-8 ˜‡Ò‡ Ë Â ÌÂÁ‡‚ËÒËÏ ÓÚ ‰ÓÁ‡, ̇˜ËÌ Ì‡ ÔËÎÓÊÂÌË ËÎË ÏÌÓ„Ó͇ÚÌÓÒÚ Ì‡ ÔËÂχ. íÓÈ Ì‡‡ÒÚ‚‡ ‰Ó 10- 11 ˜‡Ò‡ ÔË ‚˙Á‡ÒÚÌË Ë Â ÒÍ˙ÒÂÌ ‰Ó 6 ˜‡Ò‡ ÔË ‰Âˆ‡ ÓÚ 6 „. ‰Ó 12 „. ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ. è·ÁÏÂÌËflÚ ÔÓÎÛ- ÊË‚ÓÚ Â Û‰˙ÎÊÂÌ Ë ÔË Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚË Ò Ì‡Û¯ÂÌË ·˙·Â˜ÌË ÙÛÌ͈ËË Ë Â ‰ËÂÍÌÓ ÔÓÔÓˆËÓ̇ÎÂÌ Ì‡ ͇ÚËÌËÌÓ‚Ëfl ÍÎË˙ÌÒ. èË ·ÓÎÌË Ì‡ ıÂÏӉˇÎËÁ‡ ÚÓÈ Ì‡‡ÒÚ‚‡ ‰Ó 25 ˜‡Ò‡ ‚ ËÌÚ‰ˇÎËÁÌËfl ÔÂËÓ‰ Ë Â 3,1 ˜‡Ò‡ ÔÓ ‚ÂÏ ̇ ‰Ë‡ÎËÁ‡Ú‡. ãÂÍÓ Ë ÛÏÂÂÌÓ Ì‡Û¯ÂÌËÚ ˜ÂÌÓ‰Ó·ÌË ÙÛÌ͈ËË Ì ÔÓ‚ÎËfl‚‡Ú Ò˙˘ÂÒÚ‚ÂÌÓ Ù‡Ï‡ÍÓÍËÌÂÚË͇ڇ ̇ Levetiracetam. ĉ‡ÔÚ‡ˆËfl ̇ ‰ÓÁ‡Ú‡ Ò ̇·„‡ Ò‡ÏÓ ÔË Ì‡Î˘Ë ̇ ÒÂËÓÁÌË ˜ÂÌÓ‰Ó·ÌË Û‚Â‰Ë, Ò˙˜ÂÚ‡ÌË Ò ·˙·Â˜ÌË Á‡·ÓÎfl‚‡ÌËfl. Ç ÎËÚ‡ÚÛ‡Ú‡ ÎËÔÒ‚‡Ú ‰‡ÌÌË Á‡ ̇΢ˠ̇ ÎÂ͇ÒÚ‚ÂÌË ‚Á‡ËÏÓ‰ÂÈÒÚ‚Ëfl ÏÂÊ‰Û Levetiracetam Ë ‰Û„Ë Ï‰Ë͇ÏÂÌÚË (13). èË ÔË·„‡ÌÂÚÓ ÏÛ Í‡ÚÓ ‰Ó·‡‚˙˜Ì‡ Ú‡ÔËfl ̇ Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚË Ò Ô‡ˆË‡ÎÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË ·ÂÁ Ë Ò ‚ÚÓ˘̇ „Â̇ÎËÁ‡ˆËfl ‚ ‰ÓÁË ÏÂÊ‰Û 500 mg Ë 4000 mg/ 24 ˜. Á‡ ÔÂËÓ‰ ‰Ó 48 Ò‰ÏËˆË Ì ҇ ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚ÂÌË ‚Á‡ËÏÓ‰ÂÈÒÚ‚Ëfl Ò Î‡ÏÓÚËÊËÌ, ‚‡ÎÔÓ‚‡ ÍËÒÂÎË̇, ÂÚÓÒÛÍÒËÏˉ, ͇·‡Ï‡ÁÂÔËÌ, ÙÂÌÓ·‡·ËÚ‡Î, ÙÂÌËÚÓËÌ, „‡·‡ÔÂÌÚËÌ, ÔËÏˉÓÌ (6,13, 24). éÒ‚ÂÌ ÚÓ‚‡ Levetiracetam Ì ‚Á‡ËÏÓ‰ÂÈÒÚ‚‡ Ò Í‡‰ËÓÚÓÌˈË, Ë̉ËÂÍÚÌË ‡ÌÚËÍÓ‡„Û·ÌÚË Ë Ó‡ÎÌË ÍÓÌÚ‡ˆÂÔÚË‚Ë (18). P.N.Patsalos (18, 19) Ò˙Á‰‡‚‡ Ò͇· Á‡ ÍÓ΢ÂÒÚ‚Â̇ ÓˆÂÌ͇ ̇ ÌflÍÓË ÓÒÌÓ‚ÌË Ù‡Ï‡ÍÓÍËÌÂÚ˘ÌË ı‡‡ÍÚÂËÒÚËÍË Ì‡ ‡ÌÚËÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌËڠωË͇ÏÂÌÚË, Á‡ ‰‡ ·˙‰Â ËÁ„‡‰Â̇ Ô‰ÒÚ‡‚‡Ú‡ Á‡ ÎÂ͇ÒÚ‚ÓÚÓ Ò "ˉ‡ÎÂÌ" هχÍÓÍËÌÂÚ˘ÂÌ ÔÓÙËÎ. í‡ÁË Ò͇· ‡Ì‡ÎËÁˇ Ë ÚÓ˜ÍÛ‚‡ Ó‡Î̇ڇ ‡·ÒÓ·ˆËfl (‰Ó·‡, ÎÓ¯‡, ÔÓ‚ÎËfl‚‡˘‡ Ò ÓÚ ı‡-
‰ÂÍÂÏ‚Ë, 2002
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
̇); ÌÂÓ·ıÓ‰ËÏËfl ·ÓÈ ÎÂ͇ÒÚ‚ÂÌ ÔËÂÏ Á‡ 24 ˜. (‚‰Ì˙Ê ËÎË ‰‚‡ Ô˙ÚË ‰Ì‚ÌÓ, ÚË Ô˙ÚË ‰Ì‚ÌÓ , Ôӂ˜ ÓÚ ÚË Ô˙ÚË ‰Ì‚ÌÓ); ÍËÌÂÚË͇ (ÎËÌÂÈ̇, ÌÂÎËÌÂÈ̇); ÏÂÚ‡·ÓÎËÁ˙Ï (ÎËÔÒ‚‡˘ ËÎË Ò··, ˜‡ÒÚ˘ÂÌ, ËÌÚÂÌÁË‚ÂÌ); ÎÂ͇ÒÚ‚ÂÌË ‚Á‡ËÏÓ‰ÂÈÒÚ‚Ëfl Ò ‰Û„Ë ‡ÌÚËÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌË Ï‰Ë͇ÏÂÌÚË. àÁÔÓÎÁ‚‡ÈÍË Ú‡ÁË Ò͇· P.N.Patsalos ÓˆÂÌfl‚‡ Levetiracetam ͇ÚÓ ÎÂ͇ÒÚ‚Ó Ò ÔÓ˜ÚË "ˉ‡Î̇" هχÍÓÍËÌÂÚË͇, ÍÓÂÚÓ ‰ÓÒÚË„‡ 94% ÓÚ ÒÚÓÔÓˆÂÌÚÓ‚Ëfl "ˉ‡ÎÂÌ" ωË͇ÏÂÌÚ (18, 19). äãàçàóçà èêéìóÇÄçàü 燘‡ÎÓÚÓ Ì‡ ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌËflÚ‡, ÔÓÒ‚ÂÚÂÌË Ì‡ ÍÎËÌ˘̇ڇ ÂÙÂÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ Ì‡ Levetiracetam  ÔÓÒÚ‡‚ÂÌÓ ÔÂÁ 1996 „. ÓÚ M. Sharief Ë Ò˙Ú.(22), ÍÓËÚÓ ÔË·„‡Ú ωË͇ÏÂÌÚ‡ ͇ÚÓ ‰Ó·‡‚˙˜Ì‡ Ú‡ÔËfl ÔË 17 ·ÓÎÌË Ò ÂÁËÒÚÂÌÚ̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËfl ‚ ‰ÓÁË ÓÚ 500 mg ‰Ó 2000 mg/‰Ì. ‚ ÔÓ‰˙ÎÊÂÌË ̇ 16 Ò‰ÏˈË. íÓ‚‡ Ô˙‚Ó, placebo- ÍÓÌÚÓΡÌÓ ËÁÒΉ‚‡Ì ÔÓ͇Á‚‡ ÒÚ‡ÚËÒÚ˘ÂÒÍË Á̇˜ËÏÓ Ì‡Ï‡Îfl‚‡Ì ̇ ÔÓÒÚËÚÂ Ë ÍÓÏÔÎÂÍÒÌËÚ ԇˆË‡ÎÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË ÔÓ ‚ÂÏ ̇ ˆÂÎËfl Θ·ÂÌ ÔÂËÓ‰ Ò Levetiracetam ‚ ‰ÓÁË 500 mg 1500 mg. ëΉ‚‡˘ÓÚÓ ÔËÎÓÚÌÓ ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌÂ, ‡ÎËÁˇÌÓ ÓÚ R. Grant Ë S. Shorvon (9) Ó·ı‚‡˘‡ 29 Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚË, ÎÂÍÛ‚‡ÌË Ò ÔÓÒÚÂÔÂÌÌÓ ÔÓ͇˜‚‡˘Ë Ò ‰ÓÁË Levetiracetam ÓÚ 1000 mg ‰Ó 4000 mg/‰Ì., ‰Ó·‡‚ÂÌË Í˙Ï Ô‰¯ÂÒÚ‚‡˘‡ Òڇ̉‡Ú̇ ‡ÌÚËÍÓÌ‚ÛÎÒ˂̇ Ú‡ÔËfl. Ä‚ÚÓËÚ ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚fl‚‡Ú ̇‡ÒÚ‚‡˘ ·ÓÈ Ì‡ Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚËÚ ·ÂÁ ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË Á‡ ‚Ò˘ÍË ‰ÓÁËÓ‚ÍË Ì‡ Levetiracetam Ë ÒÚ‡ÚËÒÚ˘ÂÒÍË Á̇˜ËÏÓ Ì‡Ï‡Îfl‚‡Ì ̇ Ò‰̇ڇ ˜ÂÒÚÓÚ‡ ̇ ÔËÒÚ˙ÔËÚ Á‡ ‰ÓÁËÚ 1000 mg Ë 4000 mg/‰Ì. íÂÁË ‰‚ ÔËÎÓÚÌË ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌËfl Ò‡ ÔÓÒΉ‚‡ÌË ÓÚ ˜ÂÚËË ÏÛÎÚˈÂÌÚÓ‚Ë, ‡Ì‰ÓÏËÁˇÌË, ‰‚ÓÈÌÓ - ÒÎÂÔË, placebo - ÍÓÌÚÓΡÌË ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌËfl, Ó·ı‚‡˘‡˘Ë Ó·˘Ó 1023 ·ÓÎÌË Ò ÂÁËÒÚÂÌÚÌË Ì‡ ΘÂÌË ԇˆË‡ÎÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË. èË ‚Ò˘ÍË ·ÓÎÌË Levetiracetam  ‰Ó·‡‚flÌ Í˙Ï Ò˙˘ÂÒÚ‚Û‚‡˘‡ ‰Ó ̇˜‡ÎÓÚÓ Ì‡ ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌÂÚÓ ‡ÌÚËÍÓÌ‚ÛÎÒ˂̇ Ú‡ÔËfl. íË ÓÚ ÚÂÁË ˜ÂÚËË ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌËfl (‰‚ ‚ÓÔÂÈÒÍË Ë Â‰ÌÓ- ‚ USA) ËÏ‡Ú ÔË·ÎËÁËÚÂÎÌÓ Â‰Ì‡Í˙‚ ‰ËÁ‡ÈÌ, ÓˆÂÌfl‚‡ÈÍË ÂÙÂÍÚ‡ ̇ Levetiracetam ‚˙ıÛ ˜ÂÒÚÓÚ‡Ú‡ ̇ ÔËÒÚ˙ÔËÚÂ, ·Ófl ̇ Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚËÚÂ, ÓÚ„Ó‚‡fl˘Ë ̇ ΘÂÌËÂÚÓ Ò Ì‡Ï‡ÎÂÌË ̇ ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆËÚÂ Ò 50% Ë Ôӂ˜ (responders) Ë ÔÓˆÂÌÚ‡ ·ÓÎÌË Ò Ô˙ÎÌÓ ÔÂ͇Úfl‚‡Ì ̇ Ô‡ˆË‡ÎÌËÚ ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË (1,2,5,20, 23). å‰Ë͇ÏÂÌÚ˙Ú Â ÔË·„‡Ì ͇ÚÓ ‰Ó·‡‚˙˜Ì‡ Ú‡ÔËfl ‚ ‰ÓÁË ÓÚ 1000 mg, 2000 mg Ë 3000 mg/‰Ì, ‡ÁÔ‰ÂÎÂÌË ‚ ‰‚‡ ÔËÂχ, ‚ ÔÓ‰˙ÎÊÂÌË ̇ 12 14 Ò‰ÏˈË, ÔË ÒÚ‡ÚÓ‚‡ ‰ÓÁ‡ 1000 mg, Û‚Â΢‡‚‡˘‡ ÒÂ Ò 500 mg ÔÂÁ 14 ‰ÌË.. óÂÚ‚˙ÚÓÚÓ ÔÓÛ˜‚‡Ì (3) Â Ò ÔÓ‡Á΢ÂÌ ‰ËÁ‡ÈÌ; Ôӂ‰ÂÌÓ Â ‚ Ö‚ÓÔ‡ ÔË 119 Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚË Ò ‡Á΢ÌË ‚ˉӂ ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË, ͇ÚÓ Levetiracetam  ‰Ó·‡‚flÌ Í˙Ï ÔÓ‚Âʉ‡ÌÓÚÓ ‰Ó ÏÓÏÂÌÚ‡ ̇ ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Î˜ÂÌËÂ Ò Â‰ËÌ, ‰‚‡ ËÎË ÚË Òڇ̉‡ÚÌË ÔÓÚË‚ÓÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌË Ï‰Ë͇ÏÂÌÚ‡. àÁÒΉ‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Â Ò ÔÓ‰˙ÎÊËÚÂÎÌÓÒÚ 24 Ò‰ÏËˆË ‚ ÛÒÎÓ‚ËflÚ‡ ̇ ‰‚ÓÈÌÓ ÒÎflÔ ÓÔËÚ, ÔÓÒΉ‚‡ÌÓ ÓÚ ÓÚÍËÚ‡ Ù‡Á‡ Á‡ ÔÂËÓ‰ Ò˙˘Ó ÓÚ 24 Ò‰ÏˈË. ëÚ‡ÚÓ‚‡Ú‡ ‰ÓÁ‡ ̇ Levetiracetam  2000 mg, ÔÓÒΉ‚‡Ì‡ ÓÚ 4000 mg/‰Ì. ·ÂÁ ÚËÚˇÌÂ, ‡ ÓÒÌӂ̇ڇ Á‡‰‡˜‡ ̇ ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Â ‰‡ Ò ‡Ì‡ÎËÁˇ ÔÓÌÓÒËÏÓÒÚÚ‡ ̇ ωË͇ÏÂÌÚ‡. é·Ó·˘ÂÌËÚ ÂÁÛÎÚ‡ÚË ÓÚ ÚÂÁË ÏÛÎÚˈÂÌÚÓ‚Ë ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌËfl ÔÓ͇Á‚‡Ú, ˜Â Ò‰̇ڇ ˜ÂÒÚÓÚ‡ ̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌËÚ ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË Ì‡Ï‡Îfl‚‡ Ò 16% - 20% ÔË ‰ÓÁ‡ ̇ Levetiracetam 1000 mg/‰Ì.; Ò 18% - 21% - ÔË ‰ÓÁ‡ 2000 mg/‰Ì. Ë Ò 28% - ÔË 3000 mg/‰Ì., ‡ÁÔ‰ÂÎÂÌË ‚ ‰‚‡ ÔËÂχ. ê‰Û͈ËflÚ‡ ̇ Ô‡ˆË‡ÎÌËÚ ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË Ò 50% Ò ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚fl‚‡ ÔË 40% ÓÚ Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚËÚÂ, ÎÂÍÛ‚‡ÌË Ò 3000 mg/‰Ì., ‡ ÔË 28% - 30% Ú‡ÁË Â‰Û͈Ëfl  ̇‰ 75%. èË
128
ÔË·ÎËÁËÚÂÎÌÓ ‰‚‡‰ÂÒÂÚ ÔÓˆÂÌÚ‡ ÓÚ ‚Ò˘ÍË Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚË Ò ÓÚ˜ËÚ‡ Ô˙ÎÌÓ ÔÂ͇Úfl‚‡Ì ̇ Ô‡ˆË‡ÎÌËÚ ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË, ͇ÚÓ ·ÓflÚ Ì‡ ÚÂÁË ·ÓÎÌË Â ÔÓ- ‚ËÒÓÍ ‚ „ÛÔ‡Ú‡, ÔÓÎÛ˜‡‚‡Î‡ 3000 mg/‰Ì. Ä̇ÎËÁ˙Ú, ÓÒ˙˘ÂÒÚ‚ÂÌ ÓÚ Ch. Elger (8) ‚˙ıÛ 505 ÓÚ Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚËÚÂ, ÎÂÍÛ‚‡ÌË Ò Levetiracetam Ò‰ÌÓ Á‡ ÔÂËÓ‰ ÓÚ 22 Ò‰ÏËˆË ÔÓ͇Á‚‡, ˜Â 43% ÓÚ Úflı ÓÚ„Ó‚‡flÚ Ì‡ ΘÂÌËÂÚÓ Ò Ì‡Ï‡Îfl‚‡Ì ̇ ÔËÒÚ˙ÔËÚÂ Ò >50% ; ÔË 32% ‰Û͈ËflÚ‡ ̇ ÔËÒÚ˙ÔËÚ  Ôӂ˜ ÓÚ 75%, ‡ 20% ÓÚ Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚËÚ ҇ ·ÂÁ ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË. ÇÎÓ¯‡‚‡Ì ̇ Ò˙˘ÂÒÚ‚Û‚‡˘ËÚ ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË  ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚ÂÌÓ Ò‡ÏÓ ÔË 14% ÓÚ ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ. Levetiracetam Ëχ ÏÌÓ„Ó ‰Ó·‡ ÔÓÌÓÒËÏÓÒÚ, ͇ÚÓ ÒÚ‡Ì˘ÌËÚ fl‚ÎÂÌËfl („·‚ÌÓ- ÒÓÏÌÓÎÂÌÚÌÓÒÚ, ‡ÒÚÂÌËfl, ÌÂÔÓÒÚÓflÌÂÌ Ò‚ÂÚÓ‚˙ÚÂÊ) Ò‡ Ò˙ËÁÏÂËÏË ÔÓ ÚÂÊÂÒÚ Ë ˜ÂÒÚÓÚ‡ Ò ÚÂÁË, ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡ÌË ÔË placebo, ÔÓ͇Á‚‡ÈÍË Ò˙‚ÒÂÏ Ò··‡ ËÎË ÔÓ˜ÚË ÎËÔÒ‚‡˘‡ Á‡‚ËÒËÏÓÒÚ ÓÚ ‰ÓÁ‡Ú‡. çÂÊ·ÌËÚ ÂÙÂÍÚË ÓÚ ÔË·„‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ Levetiracetam Ò‡ ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚ÂÌË ÔË ÔÓ- χÎÍÓ ÓÚ 6% ÓÚ ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌËÚ 1023 Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚË. éÒ‚ÂÌ ÒÓÏÌÓÎÂÌÚÌÓÒÚ, ‡ÒÚÂÌËfl Ë Ò‚ÂÚÓ‚˙ÚÂÊ, ÏÌÓ„Ó fl‰ÍÓ ÏÓ„‡Ú ‰‡ Ò ‡Á‚ËflÚ Ôӂ‰Â̘ÂÒÍË ÓÚÍÎÓÌÂÌËfl ͇ÚÓ ÒÚ‡ı, ‡Ô‡ÚËfl, ‰ÂÔÂÒËfl ËÎË ‚˙Á·Û‰ÂÌÓÒÚ, ̇Ô„̇ÚÓÒÚ, „Ìfl‚ Ë ‡„ÂÒËfl (7). ç  ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚ÂÌÓ ‚ÎËflÌË ̇ Levetiracetam ‚˙ıÛ ÍÓ„ÌËÚË‚ÌËÚ ÙÛÌ͈ËË (7). èÓ‡‰Ë ÎËÔÒ‚‡˘Ë ‰‡ÌÌË Á‡ ÔÓÚÂ̈ˇÎÌËfl ËÒÍ ÓÚ Û‚Â‰‡ ̇ ÔÎÓ‰‡, Ì Ò ÔÂÔÓ˙˜‚‡ ÔË·„‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ Levetiracetam ÔÓ ‚ÂÏ ̇ ·ÂÏÂÌÌÓÒÚ Ë Í˙ÏÂÌ (14). Levetiracetam Ì  „ËÒÚË‡Ì Á‡ ÏÓÌÓÚ‡ÔËfl, ÌÓ Ò˙˘ÂÒÚ‚Û‚‡˘ËÚ ÎËÚ‡ÚÛÌË ‰‡ÌÌË ‚ ÚÓ‚‡ ÓÚÌÓ¯ÂÌË ҇ ӷ̇‰Âʉ‡‚‡˘Ë (1). Ä‚ÚÓËÚ ÔË·„‡Ú Levetiracetam ÔË ÔÓ‰·‡ÌË ·ÓÎÌË ‚ ‰ÓÁ‡ ÓÚ 3000 mg/‰Ì. ͇ÚÓ ‰Ó·‡‚˙˜ÌÓ Î˜ÂÌËÂ, Ò ÔÓÒΉ‚‡˘Ó ÔÓÒÚÂÔÂÌÌÓ ÒÔˇÌ ̇ Òڇ̉‡ÚÌËfl ‡ÌÚËÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÂÌ Ï‰Ë͇ÏÂÌÚ. 臈ËÂÌÚËÚÂ, ÔÓÎÛ˜‡‚‡ÎË Levetiracetam - ÏÓÌÓÚ‡ÔËfl, Ò‡ ÔÓ͇Á‡ÎË ÒÚ‡ÚËÒÚ˘ÂÒÍË Á̇˜ËÏÓ ÒÌËÊÂÌË ̇ ˜ÂÒÚÓÚ‡Ú‡ ̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌËÚ ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË, Ò‡‚ÌÂÌÓ Ò ÔÂËÓ‰‡ ̇ ΘÂÌË Ò˙Ò Òڇ̉‡ÚÌËfl ‡ÌÚËÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÂÌ Ï‰Ë͇ÏÂÌÚ. èÓÒÚÂÔÂÌÌÓÚÓ ‡Á¯Ëfl‚‡Ì ̇ Ë̉Ë͇ˆËËÚ Á‡ ÔË·„‡Ì ̇ Levetiracetam ÔÓ͇Á‚‡Ú, ˜Â ÚÓÈ Â ÂÙÂÍÚË‚ÂÌ Ë ÔË Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚË Ò „Â̇ÎËÁˇÌË ÚÓÌ˘ÌÓ- ÍÎÓÌ˘ÌË ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË, ‡·Ò‡ÌÒË, ÏËÓÍÎÓÌ˘ÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË (3, 4). ëÔÓ‰ R. Coupez, J. Nicolas Ë T. Browne (6) Levetiracetam Ëχ ËÁÍβ˜ËÚÂÎÌÓ ‰Ó·˙ ÂÙÂÍÚ ÔË ÙÓÚÓÒÂÌÁËÚË‚ÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË, ‡ K. Smith, T. Betts Ë L. Pritchett (25) ÓÚ˜ËÚ‡Ú ÔÓÚÂ̈ˇÎ̇ ÔÓÎÁ‡ ÓÚ ÔË·„‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ ωË͇ÏÂÌÚ‡ ÔË Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚË Ò ˛‚ÂÌËÎ̇ ÏËÓÍÎÓÌ˘̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËfl. Ç˙ÔÂÍË, ˜Â Levetiracetam Ӣ Ì  ËÌ‰ËˆË‡Ì Á‡ ÛÔÓÚ·‡ ‚ ‰ÂÚÒ͇ ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ, T.A.Glauser Ë Ò˙Ú.(10) „Ó ÔË·„‡Ú ͇ÚÓ ‰Ó·‡‚˙˜ÌÓ Î˜ÂÌË ̇ Ô‡ˆË‡ÎÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË ÔË ‰Âˆ‡ ÓÚ 6„. ‰Ó 12 „. ‚ ‰ÓÁ‡ 20 - 40 mg/Í„ Ú.Ú./24 ˜. ëÔÓ‰ ‡‚ÚÓËڠωË͇ÏÂÌÚ˙Ú Â ‰ÂÏÓÌÒÚˇΠÂÙÂÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ, ·ÂÁÓÔ‡ÒÌÓÒÚ Ë ÏÌÓ„Ó ‰Ó·‡ ÔÓÌÓÒËÏÓÒÚ. èÓ ‰‡ÌÌË Ì‡ UCB Sector Sales Tracking (14) ‰Ó Ï. ˛ÌË 2002 „. Ó·˘Ó 140 674 Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚË ÔËÂÏ‡Ú Levetiracetam ͇ÚÓ ‰Ó·‡‚˙˜ÌÓ Î˜ÂÌË ÔË Ô‡ˆË‡ÎÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË Ò Ë ·ÂÁ ‚ÚÓ˘̇ „Â̇ÎËÁ‡ˆËfl. é·Ó·˘ÂÌËflÚ ‡Ì‡ÎËÁ ̇ ÂÁÛÎÚ‡ÚËÚ ÓÚ Ôӂ‰ÂÌËÚ ÏÛÎÚˈÂÌÚÓ‚Ë, ‰‚ÓÈÌÓ- ÒÎÂÔË, placebo - ÍÓÌÚÓΡÌË ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌËfl ‰‡‚‡Ú ÓÒÌÓ‚‡ÌË ‰‡ Ò ÔËÂÏÂ, ˜Â Levetiracetam  ÌÓ‚ ‡ÌÚËÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÂÌ Ï‰Ë͇ÏÂÌÚ Á‡ ‰Ó·‡‚˙˜ÌÓ Î˜ÂÌËÂ, ˜ËÂÚÓ ÔË·„‡Ì ÒÚ‡Úˇ ‰ËÂÍÚÌÓ Ò Ú‡Ô‚Ú˘ÌÓ ÂÙÂÍÚ˂̇ ‰ÓÁ‡ 1000 mg/‰Ì., ‡ ÔË ÌÂÓ·ıÓ‰ËÏÓÒÚ - Ë Ò Ì‡ÚÓ‚‡‚‡˘‡ ‰ÓÁ‡ ÓÚ 2000 mg/‰Ì.; ÚËÚˇ Ò ·˙ÁÓ Ë ÎÂÒÌÓ ‰Ó ‰ÓÁË 3000 mg - 4000 mg/‰Ì.; ‡ÁÔ‰ÂÎfl Ò ‚ ‰‚‡ ÔËÂχ Á‡ 24 ˜‡Ò‡; ‰ÂÏÓÌÒÚˇ Ô˙Î̇ Ó‡Î̇ ‡·ÒÓ·ˆËfl, ÔÓ˜ÚË 100% ·ËÓ̇΢ÌÓÒÚ, ÎËÔÒ‡ ̇ ÎÂ͇-
‰ÂÍÂÏ‚Ë, 2002
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
ÒÚ‚ÂÌË ‚Á‡ËÏÓ‰ÂÈÒÚ‚Ëfl, ÎËÌÂÈ̇ ÍËÌÂÚË͇, Ò˙˜ÂÚ‡ÌË Ò ÏÌÓ„Ó ‰Ó·‡ ÔÓÌÓÒËÏÓÒÚ Ë ÔÓ˜ÚË Ô˙ÎÌÓ ÓÚÒ˙ÒÚ‚Ë ̇ ÒÚ‡Ì˘ÌË ÌÂÊ·ÌË ÂÙÂÍÚË.íÂÁË Í‡˜ÂÒÚ‚‡ ̇ Levetiracetam ÔÓÁ‚ÓÎfl‚‡Ú ÚÓÈ ‰‡ ·˙‰Â Í·ÒËÙËˆË‡Ì Í‡ÚÓ Ï‰Ë͇ÏÂÌÚ Ò "ˉ‡ÎÂÌ" هχÍÓÍËÌÂÚ˘ÂÌ ÔÓÙËÎ, Ó˜ÂÚ‡‚‡˘ ÌÓ‚Ë ÔÂÒÔÂÍÚË‚Ë ‚ ΘÂÌËÂÚÓ Ì‡ ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËflÚ‡. ãàíÖêÄíìêA 1. Ben-Menachem, E.,Falter, U., for the European Levetiracetam Stury Group. Efficacy and tolerability of levetiracetam 3000 mg/d in patients with refractory partial seizures: a multicenter, double - blind, responder- selected study evaluating monotherapy. Epilepsia, 2000, 41,10,1276 - 1283. 2. Ben-Menachem, E. Sustained efficacy during long- term treatment with Levetiracetam. J.Neurol. Science, 2001, 187 (suppl. 1), P 0851. 3. Betts, T.,Waegemans, T.,Crawford, P. A multicentre, double - blind, randomized, parallel group study to evaluate the tolerability and efficacy of two oral doses of levetiracetam, 2000 mg daily and 4000 mg daily, without titration in patients with refractory epilepsy. Seizure, 2000, 9, 80 - 87. 4. Betts, T. How does levetiracetam perform in real life clinic practice? 6th EFNS Congress. Satellite symposium: Levetiracetam 2000 - 2002: from expectation to experience, Vienna, 27 Oct.,2002. 5. Cereghino, J.J., Biton, V. et al. the United States Levetiracetam Study Group. Levetiracetam for partial seizures: results of double -blind, randomized clinical trial. Neurology, 2000, 55, 236 - 242. 6. Coupez, R.,Nicolas J.M.,Browne, T.R. Levetiracetam, a new antiepileptic agent: lack of in vitro and in vivo pharmacocinetic interaction with valproic acid. Epilepsia, 2002,in press. 7. Doodley, M., Plosker, G.L. Levetiracetam. A review of its adjunctive use in the management of partial onset seizures. Drugs, 2000, 60, 4, 871 - 893. 8. Elger, Ch.E. Siezures control with Levetiracetam : does clinical experience compare with trial results? 6th EFNS Congress. Satellite symposium : Levetiracetam 2000 - 2002 : from expectation to experience. Vienna, 27 Oct. 2002. 9. Grant, R., Shorvon, S.D. Efficacy and tolerability of 1000 - 4000 mg per day of Levetiracetam as add-on therapy in patients with refractory epilepsy. Epilepsy Res., 2000, 42, 89 -95. 10. Glauser, T.A, Pellock, J.M.,Bebin, E.M. et al. Efficacy and safety of levetiracetam in children with partial seizures: an open- label trial. Epilepsia, 2002, 43, 5, 518 - 524. 11. Klitgaard, H, Matagne A., Gobert, J., Wulfert, E. Evidence for a unique profile of levetiracetam in rodent models of seizures and epilepsy. Eur.J.Pharmacol., 1998, 353, 191 - 206. 12. Klitgaard, H. Levetiracetam he preclinical profile of a new class of antiepileptic drugs? Epilepsia, 2001, 42 (suppl. 4), 13- 18. 13. Ledent, E., Martin, A., Baltes, E. Assessment of pharmacokinetic drug - drug
129
interactions in levetiracetam phase III epilepsy studies (metaanalysis). UCB International Report: RXLE 98L 3001. 1999. 14. Levetiracetam. Product Monograph, UCB SA, 2002. 15. Loscher, W., Honack, D. Profile of ucb L059, a novel anticonvulsant drug, in models of partial and generalized epilepsy in mice and rats. Eur. J. Pharmacol.,1993, 232, 147 - 158. 16. Margineanu, D.G. Preclinical profile and model(s) of action: what can we expect? 6th EFNS Congress. Satellite symposium : Levetiracetam 2000 - 2002 : from expectation to experience. Vienna, 27 Oct.,2002. 17. Mitchell, T.N., Sander, J.W. Levetiracetam : a new antiepileptic drug for the adjuctive therapy of chronic epilepsy. Drugs of Today, 2001, 37, 10, 665 - 873. 18. Patsalos, P.N. Pharmacokinetic profile of levetiracetam : toward ideal characteristics. Pharmacol. Ther., 2000, 85, 2, 77 - 85. 19. Patsalos, P.N. Pharmacological effects : how do these impact on everyday use? 6th EFNS Congress. Satellite symposium : Levetiracetam 2000 - 2002 : from expectation to experience. Vienna, 27 Oct.,2002. 20. Privitera, M. Efficacy of Levetiracetam : A review of the pivotal clinical trials. Epilepsia, 2001, 42 (suppl. 4),31 - 35. 21. Radtke,R. Pharmacokinetics of Levetiracetam. Epilepsia, 2001, 42 (supll. 4), 24 - 27. 22. Sharief, M., Sigh, P., Sander, J.W. et al. Efficacy and tolerability study of UCB L059 in patients with refractory epilepsy. J. Epilepsy, 1996,9, 106 - 112. 23. Shorvon, S.D., Lowenthal, A. et al., for the European Levetiracetam Study Group. Multicenter double- blind, randomized, placebo - controlled trial of levetiracetam as add-on therapy in patients with refractory partial sezures. Epilepsia, 2000, 41, 9, 1179 - 1186. 24. Sisodiya, S.M., Sander, J.W., Patsalos, P.N. Carbamazepine toxicity during combination therapy with levetiracetam : a pharmacodinamic interaction. Epilepsy Research, 2002, 48, 217 - 219. 25. Smith, K., Betts, T., Pritchett, L. Levetiracetam. A promising option for the treatment of juvenile myoclonic epilepsy. Epilepsia, 2000, 41 (suppl. 39). Abstract. 26. Walker, M.C., Sander, J.W. Overtreatment with antiepileptic drugs. CNS Drugs, 1994, 2, 5, 335 - 340. *Keppra®  Á‡Ô‡ÁÂ̇ Ú˙„Ó‚Ò͇ χ͇ ̇ UCB Pharma
ĉÂÒ Á‡ ÍÓÂÒÔÓ̉Â̈Ëfl: Ñ- à‚Ó ê‡È˜Â‚ ìëÅÄãçè "ë‚. ç‡ÛÏ",ç‚ÓÎӄ˘̇ ÍÎËÌË͇ ÅÛÎ. ñ‡Ë„‡‰ÒÍÓ ¯ÓÒ - 4 ÍÏ 1113 ëÓÙËfl ÚÂÎ. (02) 70 93 60 e-mail: iraychev@doctor.bg
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
‰ÂÍÂÏ‚Ë, 2002
130
éË„Ë̇ÎÌË ÒÚ‡ÚËË EèàãÖèíàóçà èêàèÄÑöñà èêà Åéãçà ë åéáöóçà íìåéêà é. ÉË„ÓÓ‚‡, à. èÂÚÓ‚‡, ê. ä‡ÎÔ‡˜ÍË å‰ˈËÌÒÍË ÛÌË‚ÂÒËÚÂÚ åÅÄã- ÄÎÂÍ҇̉ӂÒ͇ ç‚ÓÎӄ˘̇ ÍÎËÌË͇ „. ëÓÙËfl
SUMMARY EPILEPTIC SEIZURES IN PATIENTS WITH BRAIN TUMORS O. Grigorova, I. Petrova, P. Kalpachki We have investigated retrospectively 120 patients with brain tumors , who have been treated at the university neurological clinic in the last 7 years. Of them 25 are patients with epileptic seizures ( 20, 8%) , 18 men and 7 women, of age from 23 to 75 years old, 15 patients are of age below 50 years old ( 60 %). The patients were diagnosed via CT and MRI, and in 19 of the cases the diagnose was confirmed during surgery. The distribution of the patients with epileptic seizures based on the type of the tumor is as follows: 2 oligodendroglioma, 2 ganglioglioma, 2 glioblastoma, 4 astrocytoma, 5 mixed glioma, 5 meningeoma, 1 osteoma, 1 cysta arachnoidalis, 1 pseudocysta, 2 brain metastases from a lung cancer.The distribution of the patients based on the type of the epileptic seizures is as follows: simple partial 5, simple partial with secondarily generalized 5, complex partial with secondarily generalized 5, generalized tonic- clonic 6, generalized atonic- akinetic 3, as a drop attaks 1.The first clinical symptoms of brain tumor were: epileptic seizures (13 patients), localized symptoms (4 patients), intracranial hypertension (2 patients), mental disorders (2 patients), both epileptic seizures and localized symptoms (2 patients). In 3 cases of patients that underwent surgery, the epileptic seizures were the first symptoms of the recurrence of brain tumor.While hospitalized, 8 patients were with negative status and 17 were with localized symptoms; 13 patients with mono- or hemiparesis, 4 with headache, 2 with intracranial hypertension, 2 with papilloedema, 5 with apatiko-abulic syndrome. EEG was performed in 15 patients and were found out focal slow waves activity in 11 patients, focal sharp waves activity in 4 patients and generalized activity in 8 patients. The following changes were found in 22 patients using CT scan: hypodense zone in 11 patients, hyperdense zone in 6 , heterodense zone in 3, periphocal edema in 9 and dislocation in 3. Centroparietal glioma and ganglioglioma of the ammonium horn were not clearly visualized with CT, but were found using MRI. Key words- brain tumor; epileptic seizures êÖáûåÖ èÓÛ˜ÂÌË Ò‡ ÂÚÓÒÔÂÍÚË‚ÌÓ 120 ·ÓÎÌË Ò ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌË ÚÛÏÓË, ıÓÒÔËÚ‡ÎËÁˇÌË ‚ ÛÌË‚ÂÒËÚÂÚÒ͇ Ì‚ÓÎӄ˘̇ ÍÎËÌË͇ Á‡ 7 „Ó‰. éÚ Úflı Ò ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌË ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË Ò‡ 25 ·ÓÎÌË (20,8 %), 18 Ï˙ÊÂ Ë 7 ÊÂÌË, ̇ ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ ÓÚ 23 ‰Ó 75 „Ó‰. èÓ‰ 50 „Ó‰. Ò‡ 15 ÓÚ ·ÓÎÌËÚ (60%). Ñˇ„ÌÓÁ‡Ú‡  ÔÓÒÚ‡‚Â̇ Ò äí, åêí Ë ‚ÂËÙˈˇ̇ ÓÔ‡ÚË‚ÌÓ ÔË 19 ·ÓÎÌË. ê‡ÁÔ‰ÂÎÂÌËÂÚÓ Ì‡ ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ Ò ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌË ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË ÒÔÓ‰ ‚ˉ‡ ̇ ÚÛÏÓ‡  ͇ÍÚÓ ÒΉ‚‡: 2 ÓÎË„Ó‰ẨӄÎËÓÏ, 2 „‡Ì„ÎËÓ„ÎËÓÏ, 2 „ÎËӷ·ÒÚÓÏ, 4 ‡ÒÚÓˆËÚÓÏ, 5 „ÎËÓÏ, 5 ÏÂÌËÌ„ÂÓÏ, 1 ÓÒÚÂÓÏ, 1 ‡‡ıÌÓˉ̇ ÍËÒ-
Ú‡, 1 ÔÒ‚‰ÓÍËÒÚ‡, 2 ÏÂÚ‡ÒÚ‡ÁË ÓÚ ·ÂÎÓ‰Ó·ÂÌ Í‡ˆËÌÓÏ. ëÔÓ‰ ‚ˉ‡ ̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌËÚ ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË ·ÓÎÌËÚ Ò ‡ÁÔ‰ÂÎflÚ Ú‡Í‡: ÔÓÒÚË Ô‡ˆË‡ÎÌË 5, ÔÓÒÚË Ô‡ˆË‡ÎÌË Ò ‚ÚÓ˘̇ „Â̇ÎËÁ‡ˆËfl 5, ÍÓÏÔÎÂÍÒÌË Ô‡ˆË‡ÎÌË Ò ‚ÚÓ˘̇ „Â̇ÎËÁ‡ˆËfl 5, „Â̇ÎËÁˇÌË ÚÓÌ˘ÌÓÍÎÓÌ˘ÌË 6, „Â̇ÎËÁˇÌË ‡ÚÓÌ˘ÌÓ-‡ÍËÌÂÚ˘ÌË 3, Ò ı‡‡ÍÚ ̇ drop attacks -1. 燘‡ÎÌËÚ ÍÎËÌ˘ÌË ÔÓfl‚Ë Ì‡ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌËfl ÚÛÏÓ Ò‡: ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌË ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË 13 ·ÓÎÌË, Ó„ÌˢÌË ÔÓfl‚Ë 4 ·ÓÎÌË, ËÌڇ͇ÌˇÎ̇ ıËÔÂÚÂÌÒËfl 2 ·ÓÎÌË, ÔÒËı˘ÌË ÔÓÏÂÌË 2 , ÛÒÔÓ‰ÌÓ ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌË ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË Ë Ó„ÌˢÌË ÔÓfl‚Ë 2 ·ÓÎÌË. èË 3 ÓÔ¡ÌË ·ÓÎÌË ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌËÚ ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË Ò‡ Ô˙‚‡ ÔÓfl‚‡ ̇ ˆˉ˂‡ ̇ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌËfl ÚÛÏÓ. èË ıÓÒÔËÚ‡ÎËÁ‡ˆËflÚ‡ 8 ÓÚ ·ÓÎÌËÚ ҇ Ò Ì„‡ÚË‚ÂÌ ÒÚ‡ÚÛÒ, ‡ 17 Ò‡ Ò Ó„ÌˢÌË ÔÓfl‚Ë: 13 ·ÓÎÌË Ò ÏÓÌÓ- Ë/ËÎË ıÂÏËÔ‡ÂÁ‡, 5 ·ÓÎÌË Ò ‡Ô‡ÚËÍÓ-‡·Û΢ÂÌ ÒË̉ÓÏ, 2 ·ÓÎÌË Ò ËÌڇ͇ÌˇÎ̇ ıËÔÂÚÂÌÒËfl, 4 ·ÓÎÌË Ò „·‚Ó·ÓÎËÂ, 2 ·ÓÎÌË Ò˙Ò Á‡ÒÚÓÈÌË Ô‡ÔËÎË. ë ÖÖÉ ÔË 15 ÓÚ ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌËÚ ·ÓÎÌË Ò ‡ÁÍË‚‡ ÙÓ͇Î̇ ·‡‚ÌÓ‚˙ÎÌÓ‚‡ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ ÔË 11 ·ÓÎÌË Ë ÙÓ͇Î̇ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ ÓÚ ÓÒÚË ‚˙ÎÌË ÔË 4 ·ÓÎÌË . ÉÂ̇ÎËÁË̇ Ô‡ÓÍÒËÁχÎ̇ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ Ò „ËÒÚˇ ÔË 8 ·ÓÎÌË. äí ÔË 22 ·ÓÎÌË ‚ËÁÛ‡ÎËÁˇ ÒΉÌËÚ ÔÓÏÂÌË:ıËÔÓ‰ÂÌÁ̇ ÁÓ̇ ÔË 11 ·ÓÎÌË, ıËÔ‰ÂÌÁ̇ - ÔË 6 ·ÓÎÌË, ıÂÚÂÓ‰ÂÌÁ̇ - ÔË 3 ·ÓÎÌË, ÔÂËÙÓ͇ÎÂÌ Â‰ÂÏ ÔË 9 ·ÓÎÌË, ‰ËÒÎÓ͇ˆËfl ÔË 3 ·ÓÎÌË. ë åêí Ò ÓÚÍË‚‡ ˆÂÌÚÓÔ‡ËÂÚ‡ÎÂÌ „ÎËÓÏ Ë „‡Ì„ÎËÓ„ÎËÓÏ Ì‡ ‡ÏÓÌË‚Ëfl Ó„, ÍÓËÚÓ Ì Ò ‚ËÁÛ‡ÎËÁË‡Ú ‰Ó·Â ̇ äí äβ˜Ó‚Ë ‰ÛÏË- ÏÓÁ˙˜ÂÌ ÚÛÏÓ; ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÂÌ ÔËÔ‡‰˙Í èÂ‰Ë ‚˙‚Âʉ‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ ÏÓ‰ÂÌËÚ Ì‚ÓËÁÓ·‡Áfl‚‡˘Ë ÏÂÚÓ‰Ë (äí Ë åêí) Ôӂ˜ÂÚÓ ÓÚ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌËÚ ÚÛÏÓË, Ô‰ËÁ‚ËÍ‚‡˘Ë ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌË ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË, Ò ‰Ë‡„ÌÓÒÚˈˇı‡ ÌflÍÓÎÍÓ „Ó‰ËÌË ÒΉ ̇˜‡ÎÓÚÓ ËÏ (2,11,22). éÒÓ·ÂÌÓ ÚÛ‰ÌÓ Ë Í˙ÒÌÓ (‰ÓË ‰Ó 5 „Ó‰ËÌË) Ò ÓÚÍË‚‡ı‡ ·‡‚ÌÓ ‡ÒÚfl˘ËÚ ÚÛÏÓË Ì‡ ÚÂÏÔÓ‡ÎÌËfl ‰flÎ (22). óÂÒÚÓÚ‡Ú‡ ̇ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌËÚ ÚÛÏÓË ÔË ·ÓÎÌË Ò ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌË ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË  ·Ë· Ó·ÂÍÚ Ì‡ ÏÌÓ„Ó ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌËfl Ë ‚‡Ë‡ ÓÚ 1 ‰Ó 15% ‚ Á‡‚ËÒËÏÓÒÚ ÓÚ ÒÂÎÂ͈ËflÚ‡ ̇ Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚËÚÂ Ë ‚˙Á‡ÒÚÚ‡ ËÏ Ë ‰ÓÒÚË„‡ ‰Ó 20-36% ÔË Ï‰Ë͇ÏÂÌÚÓÁÌÓ ÂÙ‡ÍÚÂ̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËfl (3,5,6,19). í‡Í‡ ÔË ‰Âˆ‡ ‰Ó 15 „Ó‰ËÌË Ò ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËfl, ÚÛÏÓË Ò ÓÚÍË‚‡Ú ‚ 1,5%, ‡ ÔË ‚˙Á‡ÒÚÌË Ì‡ 35-64 „Ó‰ËÌË - ‚ 10,5% (6).ëÔÓ‰ ‰Û„Ë ‡‚ÚÓË ˜ÂÒÚÓÚ‡Ú‡ ̇ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌËÚ ÚÛÏÓË ÔË ‰Âˆ‡ Ò ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËfl ‚‡Ë‡ ÓÚ 0,2% ‰Ó 6% (20). èÓfl‚‡Ú‡ ̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌË ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË Á‡ Ô˙‚ Ô˙Ú, ÓÒÓ·ÂÌÓ Û ‚˙Á‡ÒÚÌË, ‚Ë̇„Ë Úfl·‚‡ ‰‡ ÔӇʉ‡ Ò˙ÏÌÂÌË Á‡ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÂÌ ÚÛÏÓ. èÓÛ˜‚‡ÌËflÚ‡ ‚ ÒÔ¯ÌË ÓÚ‰ÂÎÂÌËfl ÔÓ͇Á‚‡Ú 10% ˜ÂÒÚÓÚ‡ ̇ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌË ÚÛÏÓË ÔË ‚˙Á‡ÒÚÌË Ò Â‰ËÌ „Â̇ÎËÁË‡Ì ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÂÌ ÔËÔ‡‰˙Í (18). ᇠ‰Û„ËÚ ‚˙Á‡ÒÚÓ‚Ë „ÛÔË ‚ÂÓflÚÌÓÒÚÚ‡ ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆËÚ ‰‡ Ò ‰˙ÎÊ‡Ú Ì‡ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÂÌ ÚÛÏÓ Â Í‡ÍÚÓ ÒΉ‚‡: 2,4% ÔË Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚË Ì‡ 15 - 30 „Ó‰ËÌË, 8,3% ÔË Ô‡ˆÂÌÚË Ì‡ 30 - 60 „Ó‰ËÌË Ë ÒÚË„‡ ‰Ó 18,2% ÔË Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚË Ì‡‰ 60 „Ó‰ËÌË (18).
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
‰ÂÍÂÏ‚Ë, 2002
èË ·ÓÎÌË Ò ‰Ó͇Á‡ÌË ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌË ÚÛÏÓË ˜ÂÒÚÓÚ‡Ú‡ ̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌËÚ ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË ͇ÚÓ Ì‡˜‡ÎÂÌ ÒËÏÔÚÓÏ ‰ÓÒÚË„‡ 30% ÔË ‚˙Á‡ÒÚÌË Ë 14% ÔË ‰Âˆ‡ (6), ‡ ÔË ‡Á„˙̇ڇ ÍÎËÌ˘̇ ͇ÚË̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌË ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË Ò ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡Ú ‚ 20-90% ‚ Á‡‚ËÒËÏÓÒÚ ÓÚ ıËÒÚÓÎÓ„ËflÚ‡, ÎÓ͇ÎËÁ‡ˆËflÚ‡, ‡ÁÏÂËÚÂ Ë Ò˙Ô˙ÚÒÚ‚Û‚‡˘ËflÚ Â‰ÂÏ Ë ‰ËÒÎÓ͇ˆËfl (1,4,7,10,12,13,14,16,21,23). íÛÏÓËÚÂ, ÍÓËÚÓ Ì‡È-˜ÂÒÚÓ Ô‰ËÁ‚ËÍ‚‡Ú ˆˉ˂ˇ˘Ë ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌË ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË Ë ˜ÂÒÚÓ Ú‡Ô‚Ú˘ÌÓ ÂÙ‡ÍÚÂ̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËfl Ò‡: ‡ÒÚÓˆËÚÓÏ, ÓÎË„Ó‰ẨӄÎËÓÏ, „‡Ì„ÎËÓ„ÎËÓÏ, ‰ËÒÂÏ·ËÓÔ·ÒÚ˘ÌË Ì‚ÓÂÍÚÓ‰ÂχÎÌË ÚÛÏÓË (DNTs), ÔÎÂÈÓÏÓÙÂÌ ÍÒ‡ÌÚÓ‡ÒÚÓˆËÚÓÏ (1,4,7,10,12,13,14,16,21,22,23). è‰ÔÓ·„‡ ÒÂ, ˜Â ҇χڇ ÚÛÏÓ̇ Ú˙Í‡Ì - „ΡÎ̇, Ì‚Ó̇Î̇, Ò˙‰Ó‚‡ ËÎË ÒÏÂÒÂ̇, Ìflχ ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘̇ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ. ÖÔËÎÂÔÚÓ„ÂÌÌÓÚÓ Ó„Ìˢ Ò ̇Ïˇ ‚ ÍÓÚÂÍÒ‡ ·ÎËÁÓ ‰Ó ÚÛÏÓ̇ڇ χ҇, ͇ÚÓ ‚˙ÁÌËÍ‚‡Ú Ë ‰ËÒÚ‡ÌÚÌË ÒË̇ÔÚ˘ÌÓ Ò‚˙Á‡ÌË Ó„Ìˢ‡ - Ú.̇. ‚ÚÓ˘̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÚÓ„ÂÌÂÁ‡. é·Ò˙ʉ‡ ÒÂ Ë ÍÓ̈ÂÔˆËflÚ‡ Á‡ Ú.̇."‰‚ÓÈ̇ Ô‡ÚÓÎÓ„Ëfl - dual pathology"- ̇΢ˠ‰ÌÓ‚ÂÏÂÌÌÓ Ì‡ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÂÌ ÚÛÏÓ Ë ‡Á΢ÌË ÒÏÛ˘ÂÌËfl ‚ ‡Á‚ËÚËÂÚÓ - ÍÓÚË͇Î̇ ‰ËÒÔ·ÁËfl, „ÎËÓ-Ì‚Ó̇Î̇ ıÂÚÂÓÚÓÔËfl Ë ‰. (9,14,15,17). ñÂÎÚ‡ ̇ ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Â ÂÚÓÒÔÂÍÚ˂̇ ÓˆÂÌ͇ ̇ ˜ÂÒÚÓÚ‡Ú‡ Ë ı‡‡ÍÚ‡ ̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌËÚ ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË ÔË ·ÓÎÌË Ò ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌË ÚÛÏÓË, ‡Ì‡ÎËÁ ̇ ÍÎËÌ˘ÌËÚ ÔÓfl‚Ë Ë Ì‡ ÔÓÏÂÌËÚ ‚ ··Ó‡ÚÓÌËÚÂ Ë ËÌÒÚÛÏÂÌÚ‡ÎÌËÚ ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌËfl.
Ò‡ Ò ÏÂÚ‡ÒÚ‡ÁË ÓÚ ·ÂÎÓ‰Ó·ÂÌ Í‡ˆËÌÓÏ. ë‰ Ô˙‚˘ÌËÚ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌË ÚÛÏÓË ÔÂӷ·‰‡‚‡Ú „ÎËÓÏËÚ - 15 ·ÓÎÌË (60%): ÓÎË„Ó‰ẨӄÎËÓÏ 2 ·ÓÎÌË, ‡ÒÚÓˆËÚÓÏ 4 ·ÓÎÌË, „ÎËӷ·ÒÚÓÏ 2 ·ÓÎÌË, „‡Ì„ÎËÓ„ÎËÓÏ 2 ·ÓÎÌË, „ÎËÓÏ 5 ·ÓÎÌË (Ú‡·Î.2). Ñ‚‡Ï‡ ÓÚ ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ Ò ÏÂÌËÌ„ÂÓÏ Ò‡ ÂÓÔ¡ÌË Á‡ ˆˉ˂ ̇ ÚÛÏÓ‡ Ë ÔÓfl‚‡ ÓÚÌÓ‚Ó Ì‡ ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË. èÓ-„ÓÎflχ ˜‡ÒÚ ÓÚ ·ÓÎÌËÚ (23 - 92%) Ò‡ Ò˙Ò ÒÛÔ‡ÚÂÌÚÓˇÎÌË ÚÛÏÓË Ë Ò‡ÏÓ 2 Ò‡ Ò ËÌÙ‡ÚÂÌÚÓˇÎÌË ÚÛÏÓË: 35 „Ӊ˯ÂÌ ·ÓÎÂÌ, ÓÔÂË‡Ì ÔÂ‰Ë 18 „Ó‰. Á‡ ‡ÒÚÓˆËÚÓÏ Ì‡ χÎÍËfl ÏÓÁ˙Í Ë ÔÓÒÚ˙Ô‚‡˘ ÔÓ ÔÓ‚Ó‰ ̇ 2 „Â̇ÎËÁˇÌË ÚÓÌ˘ÌÓ-ÍÎÓÌ˘ÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË Ë ÌÂÍÓÎÍÓ͇ÚÌË ÍÓÏÔÎÂÍÒÌË Ô‡ˆË‡ÎÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË Ò ı‡‡ÍÚ ̇ deja vu Ë jamais vu Ë äí ‰‡ÌÌË Á‡ ͇ΈËÙË͇ÚË Ë ÚÛ·ÂÓÁ̇ ÒÍÎÂÓÁ‡ Ë ·ÓÎÂÌ Ì‡ 23 „Ó‰. Ò „ÎËÓÏ Ì‡ ÏÂÁÂ̈ÂÙ‡ÎÓ̇ Ë ‡ÚÓÌ˘ÌÓ-‡ÒÚ‡Ú˘ÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË. ë ÙÓÌÚ‡Î̇ Ë ÚÂÏÔÓ‡Î̇ ÎÓ͇ÎËÁ‡ˆËfl ̇ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌËfl ÚÛÏÓ Ò‡ 10 ÓÚ ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ Ë Ò ‡Ì„‡ÊˇÌ ̇ Ò˙Ò‰ÌËfl Ô‡ËÂÚ‡ÎÂÌ ‰flÎ - Ú.Â. ÙÓÌÚÓ-Ô‡ËÂÚ‡Î̇ Ë ÚÂÏÔÓÓ-Ô‡ËÂÚ‡Î̇ ÎÓ͇ÎËÁ‡ˆËfl - 6 ·ÓÎÌË (Ú‡·Î.3). èË 12 ÓÚ ·ÓÎÌËÚ ‚ÍÎ. ‰‚‡Ï‡Ú‡ ·ÓÎÌË Ò ÏÂÚ‡ÒÚ‡ÁË ÚÛÏÓ˙Ú Â ÎÓ͇ÎËÁË‡Ì ‚ Îfl‚‡Ú‡ ıÂÏËÒÙ‡, ÔË 9 ·ÓÎÌË - ‚ ‰flÒ̇ڇ ıÂÏËÒÙ‡, ÔË 2 ·ÓÎÌË Ò ÏÂÌËÌ„ÂÓÏ - ‰‚ÛÒÚ‡ÌÌÓ. 퇷Î.2. ê‡ÁÔ‰ÂÎÂÌË ̇ ·ÓÎÌËÚ ÒÔÓ‰ ‚ˉ‡ Ë ÎÓ͇ÎËÁ‡ˆËflÚ‡ ̇ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌËfl ÚÛÏÓ ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ Ï˙ÊÂ
äãàçàóÖç äéçíàçÉÖçí Ç ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ò‡ ‚Íβ˜ÂÌË 120 ·ÓÎÌË Ò ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌË ÚÛÏÓË, ıÓÒÔËÚ‡ÎËÁˇÌË ‚ ÛÌË‚ÂÒËÚÂÚÒ͇ Ì‚ÓÎӄ˘̇ ÍÎËÌË͇ ÔÂÁ ÔÓÒΉÌËÚ 7 „Ó‰ËÌË. Ñˇ„ÌÓÁ‡Ú‡ "ÏÓÁ˙˜ÂÌ ÚÛÏÓ"  ÔÓÒÚ‡‚Â̇ ̇ ·‡Á‡Ú‡ ̇ ÍÎËÌ˘̇ڇ ͇ÚË̇, Ì‚ÓÎӄ˘ÌËfl ÒÚ‡ÚÛÒ, Ô‡‡ÍÎËÌ˘ÌËÚ ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌËfl Ë Â ÔÓÚ‚˙‰Â̇ Ò Ì‚ÓËÁÓ·‡Áfl‚‡˘ËÚ ÏÂÚÓ‰Ë (äí Ë/ËÎË åêí) Ë ÓÔ‡ÚË‚ÌÓ ÔË 19 ·ÓÎÌË. Ä̇ÎËÁˇÌË Ò‡ ÔÓ‰Ó·ÌÓ ËÒÚÓËflÚ‡ ̇ Á‡·ÓÎfl‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Á‡ ̇΢ˠ̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌË ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË Ë ÚÂıÌËfl ı‡‡ÍÚÂ, ͇ÍÚÓ Ë ÓÒڇ̇ÎËÚ Ì‚ÓÎӄ˘ÌË ÔÓfl‚Ë. ç‡Ô‡‚Â̇  Ò˙ÔÓÒÚ‡‚͇ ÏÂÊ‰Û ‚ˉ‡ Ë ÎÓ͇ÎËÁ‡ˆËflÚ‡ ̇ ÏÓÁ˙˜Ì‡Ú‡ ÌÂÓÔ·Áχ Ë ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌËÚ ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË. Ä̇ÎËÁˇÌË Ò‡ Ò˙˘Ó Ë ÔÓÏÂÌËÚ ‚ ËÌÒÚÛÏÂÌÚ‡ÎÌËÚÂ Ë Î‡·Ó‡ÚÓÌËÚ ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌËfl. êÖáìãíÄíà éÚ ÔÓÛ˜ÂÌËÚ 100 ·ÓÎÌË Ò ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌË ÚÛÏÓË ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌË ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË ËÏ‡Ú Ò‡ÏÓ 25 ·ÓÎÌË (25%). íÂÁË 25 ·ÓÎÌË Ò ÏÓÁ˙˜ÂÌ ÚÛÏÓ Ë Ò˙Ò ÒËÏÔÚÓχÚ˘ÌË ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌË ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË ˘Â ·˙‰‡Ú Ó·ÂÍÚ Ì‡ ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌÂÚÓ. ÅÓÎÌËÚ ҇ ̇ ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ ÓÚ 23 ‰Ó 75 „Ó‰ËÌË, 18 Ï˙ÊÂ Ë 7 ÊÂÌË. èÓ‰ 50 „Ó‰ËÌË Ò‡ 15 ÓÚ ·ÓÎÌËÚ (60%) - Ú‡·Î.1. èӂ˜ÂÚÓ ·ÓÎÌË Ò ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌË ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË Ò‡ Ò Ô˙‚˘ÌË ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌË ÚÛÏÓË (23 ·ÓÎÌË - 92%) Ë Ò‡ÏÓ 2 ·ÓÎÌË (8%)
20-29
30-39
40-49
50 - 59
60 - 69 70 - 79
퇷Î.1. ê‡ÁÔ‰ÂÎÂÌË ̇ ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ Ò ÏÓÁ˙˜ÂÌ ÚÛÏÓ Ë ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌË ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË ÔÓ ÔÓÎ Ë ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ
Ï˙ÊÂ
ÊÂÌË
20 - 29 30 - 39 40 - 49 50 - 59 60 - 69 70 - 79
3 7 1 5
0 2 2 1 1 1 7
0 18
‚Ò˘ÍÓ 3 9 3 6 3 1 25
131
ÊÂÌË
·ÓÈ
éÎË„Ó‰ẨӄÎËÓÏ ÙÓÌÚ‡ÎÌ ÉÎËÓÏ ÚÂÏÔÓ‡ÎÌÓ ÉÎËÓÏ Ì‡ ÏÂÁÂ̈ÂÙ‡ÎÓ̇ éÎË„Ó‰ẨӄÎËÓÏ ÚÂÏÔÓ‡ÎÌÓ åÂÌËÌ„ÂÓÏ Ô‡ËÂÚÓÄÒÚÓˆËÚÓÏ ÙÓÌÚÓ-ÚÂÏÔÓ‡ÎÌÓ Ó͈ËÔËÚ‡ÎÌÓ ÄÒÚÓˆËÚÓÏ Ì‡ χÎÍËfl ÏÓÁ˙Í É‡Ì„ÎËÓ„ÎËÓÏ Ì‡ ‡ÏÓÌË‚Ëfl ÉÎËÓÏ ÚÂÏÔÓÓ·‡Á‡ÎÌÓ Ó„ ÉÎËӷ·ÒÚÓÏ Ì‡ ıÂÏËÒÙ‡ڇ åÂÌËÌ„ÂÓÏ ÙÓÌÚ‡ÎÌÓ - 2 ·ÓÎÌË ÉÎËÓÏ ˆÂÌÚÓÔ‡ËÂÚ‡ÎÌÓ ÄÒÚÓˆËÚÓÏ ÙÓÌÚÓÔ‡ËÂÚ‡ÎÌÓ èÒ‚‰ÓÍËÒÚ‡ ÚÂÏÔÓ‡ÎÌÓ ÄÒÚÓˆËÚÓÏ Ô‡ËÂÚ‡ÎÌÓ Ä‡ıÌÓˉ̇ ÍËÒÚ‡ Ô‡ËÂÚ‡ÎÌÓ ÉÎËӷ·ÒÚÓÏ ÚÂÏÔÓ‡ÎÌÓ åÛÎÚˈÂÌÚ˘ÂÌ „ÎËÓÏ ‚ ·‡Á‡ÎÌËÚÂfl‰‡ Ë ıÂÏËÒÙ‡ڇ åÂÌËÌ„ÂÓÏ ÚÂÏÔÓÓ-Ô‡ËÂÚ‡ÎÌÓ î‡ÎÍÒ-ÏÂÌËÌ„ÂÓÏË ÙÓÌÚÓÔ‡ËÂÚ‡ÎÌÓ åÂÚ‡ÒÚ‡Á‡ Ô‡ËÂÚ‡ÎÌÓ É‡Ì„ÎËÓ„ÎËÓÏ ÙÓÌÚÓÓÔÂÍÛ·ÌÓ éÒÚÂÓÏË (ÓÒËÙˈˇÌË ÏÂÌËÌ„ÂÓÏË) ÙÓÌÚ‡ÎÌÓ Ë ÚÂÏÔÓ‡ÎÌÓ
3
9
3
6
3 1
ч‚ÌÓÒÚÚ‡ ̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌËÚ ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË ÓÚ ÔÓfl‚‡Ú‡ ËÏ ‰Ó ÓÚÍË‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌËfl ÚÛÏÓ Â ‡Á΢̇ - 3 ‰ÌË ÔË ·ÓÎÂÌ Ò ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌË ÏÂÚ‡ÒÚ‡ÁË Ë 40 „Ó‰ËÌË ÔË ·ÓÎ̇ Ò ÔÒ‚‰ÓÍËÒÚ‡ ‚ ÚÂÏÔÓ‡Î̇ڇ ӷ·ÒÚ ‚ÂÓflÚÌÓ ÒΉ Ó‰Ó‚‡ Ú‡‚χ. èË 14 ·ÓÎÌË (56%) ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌËflÚ ÚÛÏÓ Â ÓÚÍËÚ ‰Ó 6 ÏÂÒˆ‡ ÓÚ ÔÓfl‚‡Ú‡ ̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌËÚ ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË (Ú‡·Î.4). ÅÓflÚ Ì‡ ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌËÚ ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË ‰Ó ËÁflÒÌfl‚‡Ì ̇ Ô˘Ë̇ڇ Á‡ ÚflıÌÓÚÓ ‚˙ÁÌËÍ‚‡Ì  ‡Á΢ÂÌ - ‰ËÌ ÔËÒÚ˙Ô ÔË 6 ·ÓÎÌË, 2 ÔËÒÚ˙Ô‡ - ÔË 4 ·ÓÎ-
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
‰ÂÍÂÏ‚Ë, 2002
ÌË, ÌflÍÓÎÍÓ - ÔË 6 ·ÓÎÌË Ë ˜ÂÒÚË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË - ÔË 9 ·ÓÎÌË. ÍÚÂ˙Ú Ì‡ ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌËÚ ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË  ÔÓ͇Á‡Ì ̇ Ú‡·Î. 5. èÓ-„ÓÎflχ ˜‡ÒÚ ÓÚ ·ÓÎÌËÚ (19 ·ÓÎÌË - 76%) Ò‡ Ò „Â̇ÎËÁˇÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË, ÓÚ Úflı - 9 Ò Ô˙‚˘ÌÓ „Â̇ÎËÁˇÌË Ë 10 Ò ‚ÚÓ˘ÌÓ „Â̇ÎËÁˇÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË. ë 퇷Î.3. ê‡ÁÔ‰ÂÎÂÌË ̇ ·ÓÎÌËÚ ÒÔÓ‰ ÎÓ͇ÎËÁ‡ˆËflÚ‡ ̇ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌËfl ÚÛÏÓ ÎÓ͇ÎËÁ‡ˆËfl ̇ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌËfl ÚÛÏÓ îÓÌÚ‡Î̇ îÓÌÚÓ-Ô‡ËÂÚ‡Î̇ îÓÌÚÓ-ÚÂÏÔÓ‡Î̇ íÂÏÔÓ‡Î̇ íÂÏÔÓÓ-Ô‡ËÂÚ‡Î̇ è‡ËÂÚ‡Î̇ ïÂÏËÒÙ¡Î̇ åÓÁ˙˜ÂÌ ÒÚ‚ÓÎ Ë Ï‡Î˙Í ÏÓÁ˙Í
·ÓÈ ·ÓÎÌË 3 4 2 5 2 5 2 2
ÔÓˆÂÌÚ 12 16 8 20 8 20 8 8
ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË. èË ÓÒڇ̇ÎËÚ 7 ·ÓÎÌË ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌËÚ ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË Ò Ô‰¯ÂÒÚ‚‡Ú ÓÚ Ó„ÌˢÌË ÒËÏÔÚÓÏË (4 ·ÓÎÌË), ÔÒËı˘ÌË ÔÓfl‚Ë (2 ·ÓÎÌË) Ë Ò‡ÏÓ ÔË 1 ·ÓÎÂÌ Ò „ÎËӷ·ÒÚÓÏ Ô˙‚Ë Ò‡ ÔÓfl‚ËÚ ̇ ËÌڇ͇ÌˇÎ̇ ıËÔÂÚÂÌÒËfl (Ú‡·Î. 6). èË ıÓÒÔËÚ‡ÎËÁ‡ˆËflÚ‡ Ó„ÌË˘Ì‡ ÒËÏÔÚÓχÚË͇ Ò ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚fl‚‡ ÔË 17 ·ÓÎÌË (68%), ‡ ÔË ÓÒڇ̇ÎËÚ 8 ·ÓÎÌË (32%) Ì‚ÓÎӄ˘ÌËflÚ ÒÚ‡ÚÛÒ Â Ì„‡ÚË‚ÂÌ (Ú‡·Î. 7).éÚ Ó„ÌˢÌËÚ ÔÓfl‚Ë Ì‡È-˜ÂÒÚ‡  ÔÓ„ÂÒˇ˘‡Ú‡ ÏÓÌÓËÎË ıÂÏËÔ‡ÂÁ‡. ë ÔÓfl‚Ë Ì‡ ËÌڇ͇ÌˇÎ̇ ıËÔÂÚÂÌÒËfl Ò‡ Ò‡ÏÓ 2 ·ÓÎÌË: 51-„Ӊ˯ÂÌ ·ÓÎÂÌ Ò ÏÛÎÚˈÂÌÚ˘ÂÌ „ÎËÓÏ ‚ ·‡Á‡ÎÌËÚ fl‰‡ Ë Îfl‚‡Ú‡ ıÂÏËÒÙ‡ Ë 39-„Ӊ˯ÂÌ ·ÓÎÂÌ Ò „ÎËӷ·ÒÚÓÏ Ì‡ ‰flÒ̇ڇ ıÂÏËÒÙ‡ڇ. ᇠ퇷Î.6. 燘‡ÎÌË ÔÓfl‚Ë ÔË ·ÓÎÌË Ò ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌË ÚÛÏÓË Ë ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌË ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË äÎËÌË͇ 燘‡ÎÓ Ò ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌË
퇷Î. 4. ê‡ÁÔ‰ÂÎÂÌË ̇ ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ Ò ÏÓÁ˙˜ÂÌ ÚÛÏÓ ÒÔÓ‰ ‰‡‚ÌÓÒÚÚ‡ ̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌËÚ ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË ‰‡‚ÌÓÒÚ Ì‡ ·ÓÈ ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆËÚ ·ÓÎÌË
‚ˉ ̇ ÚÛÏÓ‡
0 - 1 ÏÂÒˆ
7
1 - 6 ÏÂÒˆ‡
7
1 ÓÎË„Ó‰ẨӄÎËÓÏ, 1 ‡ÒÚÓˆËÚÓÏ,1 „ÎËÓÏ, 2 ÏÂÚ‡ÒÚ‡ÁË, 1 ÏÂÌËÌ„ÂÓÏ,1 ÓÒÚÂÓÏ 2 „ÎËӷ·ÒÚÓÏ, 1 ‡ÒÚÓˆËÚÓÏ, 1 „ÎËÓÏ, 3ÏÂÌËÌ„ÂÓÏ 1 ‡ÒÚÓˆËÚÓÏ, 1 „‡Ì„ÎËÓ„ÎËÓÏ 1 ‡ÒÚÓˆËÚÓÏ, 2 „ÎËÓÏ, 1 ‡‡ıÌÓˉ̇ ÍËÒÚ‡ 1 ÓÎË„Ó‰ẨӄÎËÓÏ, 1 „‡Ì„ÎËÓ„ÎËÓÏ, 1 „ÎËÓÏ, 1 ÏÂÌËÌ„ÂÓÏ, 1 ÔÒ‚‰ÓÍËÒÚ‡
6 ÏÂÒ. - 1 „Ó‰. 2 1 - 5 „Ó‰. 4 ̇‰ 5 „Ó‰. 5
ÙÓ͇ÎÌÓ Ì‡˜‡ÎÓ Ì‡ ÔËÒÚ˙ÔËÚ ҇ 15 ·ÓÎÌË (62,5%). èË 13 (52%) ÓÚ ·ÓÎÌËÚ ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌËÚ ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË Ò‡ Ô˙‚‡ ÔÓfl‚‡ ̇ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌËfl ÚÛÏÓ, ÔË 3 ·ÓÎÌË Ò˙˘Ó ڇ͇ Ò‡ Ô˙‚‡ ÔÓfl‚‡ ̇ ˆˉ˂‡ ̇ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌËfl ÚÛÏÓ ÒΉ ÓÔ‡ˆËflÚ‡ Ë ÔË 2 ·ÓÎÌË Ò ÔÓfl‚fl‚‡Ú ÛÒÔÓ‰ÌÓ Ò Ó„ÌË˘Ì‡Ú‡ ÒËÏÔÚÓχÚË͇ - ڇ͇ ÔË 18 ·ÓÎÌË (72%) Ӣ ‚ ̇˜‡ÎÓÚÓ Ì‡ Á‡·ÓÎfl‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ò‡ ̇Îˈ ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌË í‡·Î. 5. Çˉ ̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌËÚ ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË ÔË ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ Ò ÏÓÁ˙˜ÂÌ ÚÛÏÓ ‚ˉ ̇ ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆËÚÂ
·ÓÈ ·ÓÎÌË ‚ˉ ̇ ÚÛÏÓ‡ ·ÓÎÌË èÓÒÚË Ô‡ˆË‡ÎÌË 5 2 ‡ÒÚÓˆËÚÓÏ, 2 „ÎËÓÏ, ÏÓÚÓÌË, ÒÂÌÁÓÌË 1 „ÎËӷ·ÒÚÓÏ èÓÒÚË Ô‡ˆË‡ÎÌË Ò 5 1 ÓÎË„Ó‰ẨӄÎËÓÏ, 1 „ÎËÓÏ, ‚ÚÓ˘̇ „Â̇ÎËÁ‡ˆËfl 2 ÏÂÌËÌ„ÂÓÏ, 1 ÏÂÚ‡ÒÚ‡Á‡ äÓÏÔÎÂÍÒÌË Ô‡ˆË‡ÎÌË Ò 5 2 ‡ÒÚÓˆËÚÓÏ, 1 „ÎËÓÏ, ‚ÚÓ˘̇ „Â̇ÎËÁ‡ˆËfl 1 „‡Ì„ÎËÓ„ÎËÓÏ, 1 ÔÒ‚‰ÓÍËÒÚ‡ ÉÂ̇ÎËÁˇÌË ÚÓÌ˘ÌÓ- 6 1 ÓÎË„Ó‰ẨӄÎËÓÏ, 1 „‡Ì„ÎËÓ„ÎËÓÏ, ÍÎÓÌ˘ÌË 2 ÏÂÌËÌ„ÂÓÏ, 1 ÏÂÚ‡ÒÚ‡Á‡, 1 ÓÒÚÂÓÏ ÉÂ̇ÎËÁˇÌË 3 1 „ÎËӷ·ÒÚÓÏ, 1 ÏÂÌËÌ„ÂÓÏ, ‡ÚÓÌ˘ÌË/‡ÍËÌÂÚ˘ÌË 1 ‡‡ıÌÓˉ̇ ÍËÒÚ‡ Drop attacks 1 1 „ÎËÓÏ Ì‡ ÏÂÁÂ̈ÂÙ‡ÎÓ̇
132
燘‡ÎÓ Ò Ó„ÌˢÌË ÒËÏÔÚÓÏË
·ÓÈ ‚ˉ ̇ ÚÛÏÓ‡ ·ÓÎÌË 13 2 ÓÎË„Ó‰ẨӄÎËÓÏ, 2 ‡ÒÚÓˆËÚÓÏ, 1 „‡Ì„ÎËÓ„ÎËÓÏ, 3 „ÎËÓÏ, 1 ÏÂÌËÌ„ÂÓÏ, 2 ÍËÒÚ‡, 1 ÓÒÚÂÓÏ, 1 ÏÂÚ‡ÒÚ‡Á‡ 4 1 „ÎËÓÏ Ì‡ ÏÂÁÂ̈ÂÙ‡ÎÓ̇, 1 „ÎËӷ·ÒÚÓÏ, 1 ÏÂÌËÌ„ÂÓÏ, 1 ÏÂÚ‡ÒÚ‡Á‡ 1 1 „ÎËӷ·ÒÚÓÏ
燘‡ÎÓ Ò ËÌڇ͇ÌˇÎ̇ ıËÔÂÚÂÌÒËfl 燘‡ÎÓ Ò ÔÒËı˘ÌË ÔÓfl‚Ë 2 燘‡ÎÓ Ò ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌË 2 ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË Ë Ó„ÌˢÌË ÒËÏÔÚÓÏË èÓfl‚‡ ̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌË 3 ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË ÒΉ ÓÔ‡ˆËflÚ‡ Á‡ ÏÓÁ. ÚÛÏÓ
1 „‡Ì„ÎËÓ„ÎËÓÏ, 1 ÏÂÌËÌ„ÂÓÏ 1 ‡ÒÚÓˆËÚÓÏ, 1 „ÎËӷ·ÒÚÓÏ
2 ÏÂÌËÌ„ÂÓÏ, 1 ‡ÒÚÓˆËÚÓÏ Ì‡ χÎÍËfl ÏÓÁ˙Í
„·‚Ó·ÓÎË Ò˙Ó·˘‡‚‡Ú 4 ·ÓÎÌË („ÎËӷ·ÒÚÓÏ ÚÂÏÔÓ‡ÎÌÓ, „‡Ì„ÎËÓ„ÎËÓÏ ÙÓÌÚÓÓÔÂÍÛ·ÌÓ, ÏÂÌËÌ„ÂÓÏ ÚÂÏÔÓÓ-Ô‡ËÂÚ‡ÎÌÓ Ë ÏÂÚ‡ÒÚ‡ÁË ÙÓÌÚÓ-Ô‡ËÂÚ‡ÎÌÓ). èË ËÁÒΉ‚‡Ì ̇ Ó˜ÌËÚ ‰˙̇ ̇˜‡Î̇ Á‡ÒÚÓÈ̇ Ô‡ÔË· Ò ÓÚÍË‚‡ Ò‡ÏÓ ÔË 2 ·ÓÎÌË (33 „Ӊ˯ÂÌ ·ÓÎÂÌ Ò Î‚ÓÒÚ‡ÌÂÌ ÙÓÌÚ‡ÎÂÌ ÏÂÌËÌ„ÂÓÏ Ë ÌflÍÓÎÍÓ Éíäè ÓÚ 4 ÏÂÒˆ‡ Ë 51 „Ӊ˯ÂÌ ·ÓÎÂÌ Ò ÏÛÎÚˈÂÌÚ˘ÂÌ „ÎËÓÏ Ì‡ ·‡Á‡ÎÌËÚ „‡Ì„ÎËË Ë Îfl‚‡Ú‡ ıÂÏËÒÙ‡ Ë Â‰ËÌ ÑʇÍÒ˙ÌÓ‚ ÏÓÚÓÂÌ ÔËÒÚ˙Ô Ò ÔÓÒΉ‚‡˘‡ Ò··ÓÒÚ ‚ ‰ÂÒÌËÚ ͇ÈÌËˆË Ì‡ ÙÓ̇ ̇ ‡Ô‡ÚËÍÓ-‡·Û΢ÂÌ ÒË̉ÓÏ Ë ÏÓÚÓ̇ ‡Ù‡ÁËfl ÓÚ 3 ÏÂÒˆ‡). ÖÖÉ ÔË 15 ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌË ·ÓÎÌË ‡ÁÍË‚‡ ÙÓ͇Î̇ ·ËÓÂÎÂÍÚ˘̇ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ ÓÚ ·‡‚ÌË ÚÂÚ‡ Ë/ËÎË ‰ÂÎÚ‡ ‚˙ÎÌË ÔË 11 ·ÓÎÌË Ë ÓÚ ·˙ÁË ‚˙ÎÌË ÔË 4 ·ÓÎÌË. ÉÂ̇ÎËÁˇ̇ Ô‡ÓÍÒËÁχÎ̇ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ Ò „ËÒÚˇ ÔË 8 ·ÓÎÌË (Ú‡·Î. 8). îÓ͇ÎÌËÚ ÔÓÏÂÌË Ó·ı‚‡˘‡Ú Ò‡ÏÓ Â‰ËÌ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÂÌ ‰flÎ ÔË 7 ·ÓÎÌË Ë ‰‚‡ ‰fl· - ÔË 8 ·ÓÎÌË. é„ÌË˘Ì‡Ú‡ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ ÓÚ ·‡‚ÌË ËÎË ÓÒÚË ‚˙ÎÌË Ò ÓÚ‚Âʉ‡ ̇È-˜ÂÒÚÓ ÓÚ ÚÂÏÔÓ‡ÎÌËfl ‰flÎ (10 ·ÓÎÌË) Ë ˜ÂÎÌËfl ‰flÎ (7 ·ÓÎÌË) Ë ÔÓ-fl‰ÍÓ ÓÚ Ô‡ËÂÚ‡ÎÌËfl ‰flÎ (4 ·ÓÎÌË) Ë ÚËÎÌËfl ‰flÎ (3 ·ÓÎÌË). èË 22 ÓÚ ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌËÚ ·ÓÎÌË äí ‚ËÁÛ‡ÎËÁˇ ÒΉÌËÚ ÔÓÏÂÌË: ıËÔÓ‰ÂÌÁ̇ ÁÓ̇ 11 ·ÓÎÌË, ıËÔ‰ÂÌÁ̇ ÁÓ̇ 6 ·ÓÎÌË Ë ıÂÚÂÓ‰ÂÌÁ̇ ÁÓ̇ 3 ·ÓÎÌË. èÂËÙÓ͇ÎÂÌ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÂÌ Â‰ÂÏ Ò ‚ËÁÛ‡ÎËÁˇ ÔË 9 ·ÓÎÌË, ‡ ‰ËÒÎÓ͇ˆËfl - Ò‡ÏÓ ÔË 3 ·ÓÎÌË (Ú‡·Î.9). èË Â‰ËÌ ·ÓÎÂÌ Ò ıËÒÚÓÎӄ˘̇ ‰Ë‡„ÌÓÁ‡ „ÎËÓÏ Ì‡ gyrus cinguli äí (̇ÚË‚ÂÌ Ë Ò ÍÓÌÚ‡ÒÚ) Ì ÓÚÍË‚‡ ÏÓÁ˙˜Ì‡Ú‡ ÌÂÓÔ·Áχ, ÍÓflÚÓ Ò ‚ËÁÛ‡ÎËÁˇ
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
‰ÂÍÂÏ‚Ë, 2002
퇷Î. 7. äÎËÌ˘ÌË ÔÓfl‚Ë ÔË ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ Ò ÏÓÁ˙˜ÂÌ ÚÛÏÓ Ë ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌË ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË Ò‡ÏÓ Ì‡ åêí. äÎËÌ˘ÌË ÔÓfl‚Ë ç„‡ÚË‚ÂÌ Ì‚ÓÎӄ˘ÂÌ ÒÚ‡ÚÛÒ ë Ó„ÌˢÌË Ì‚ÓÎӄ˘ÌË ÔÓfl‚Ë åÓÌÓ- Ë ıÂÏËÔ‡ÂÁ‡ ñÂÌÚ‡Î̇ Ô‡ÂÁ‡ ̇ VII Ë/ËÎË ïII óåç ïÂÏËıËÔÂÒÚÂÁËfl ÄÔ‡ÚËÍÓ-‡·Û΢ÂÌ ÒË̉ÓÏ åÓÚÓ̇ ‡Ù‡ÁËfl åÓÚÓ̇ ‡Ô‡ÍÒËfl ë ÔÓfl‚Ë Ì‡ ËÌڇ͇ÌˇÎ̇ ıËÔÂÚÂÌÒËfl ë „Î‡‚Ó·ÓÎË ë˙Ò Á‡ÒÚÓÈÌË Ô‡ÔËÎË
·ÓÈ ·ÓÎÌË 8 17 13 7 4 5 4 1 2 4 2
ÔÓˆÂÌÚ 32% 68% 52% 28% 16% 20% 16% 4% 8% 16% 8%
퇷Î.8. èÓÏÂÌË ‚ ÖÖÉ ÔË ·ÓÎÌË Ò ÏÓÁ˙˜ÂÌ ÚÛÏÓ Ë ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌË ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË
ÖÖÉ îÓ͇Î̇ ·‡‚ÌÓ‚˙ÎÌÓ‚‡ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ îÓ͇Î̇ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ ÓÚ ÓÒÚË ‚˙ÎÌË ÉÂ̇ÎËÁˇ̇ Ô‡ÓÍÒËÁχÎ̇ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ
·ÓÈ ·ÓÎÌË 11 4 8
ÔÓˆÂÌÚ 73,3 26,6 53,3
åêí  ÓÒ˙˘ÂÒÚ‚Â̇ Ò‡ÏÓ ÔË 7 ·ÓÎÌË. èË ‰‚‡Ï‡ ÓÚ ·ÓÎÌËÚ (ıËÒÚÓÎӄ˘ÌÓ ÓÎË„Ó‰ẨӄÎËÓÏ Ë ‡ÒÚÓˆËÚÓÏ) ‰ÓÔ˙ÎÌËÚÂÎÌÓ Ò ‚ËÁÛ‡ÎËÁˇ ÍËÒÚÓÁ̇ ‰Â„Â̇ˆËfl, ͇͂‡ÚÓ Ì Ò ‚Ëʉ‡ ̇ äí. èË Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚ͇ ̇ 39 „Ó‰ËÌË Ò ˜ÂÒÚË äèè Ë Éíäè ÓÚ 18 „Ó‰ËÌË Ò äí (̇ÚË‚ÂÌ Ë Ò ÍÓÌÚ‡ÒÚ) Ò ÓÚÍË‚‡ ıËÔ‰ÂÌÒ̇ ÁÓ̇ ‚‰flÒÌÓ ÚÂÏÔÓÓ·‡Á‡ÎÌÓ, Ò˙ÏÌËÚÂÎ̇ Á‡ ‡Ì‚ËÁχ. èÓÒΉ‚‡˘‡Ú‡ ÏÓÁ˙˜Ì‡ ‡Ì„ËÓ„‡ÙËfl Ì ‡ÁÍË‚‡ ÏÓÁ˙˜Ì‡ ‡Ì‚ËÁχ ËÎË Ò˙‰Ó‚‡ χÎÙÓχˆËfl, ‡ ÔË åêí Ò ‚ËÁÛ‡ÎËÁˇ ıËÔÂËÌÚÂÌÁ̇ ‚ í2 ÎÂÁËfl ‚ ‰ÂÒÌËfl ‡ÏÓÌË‚ Ó„ Ò ËÁ‚ÂÒÚ̇ ÂÍÒÔ‡ÌÁËfl Ë ‰ËÒÍÂÚÂÌ Ï‡Ò-ÂÙÂÍÚ („‡Ì„ÎËÓ„ÎËÓÏ?). ë åêí 퇷Î.9. äí ÔÓÏÂÌË ÔË ·ÓÎÌË Ò ÏÓÁ˙˜ÂÌ ÚÛÏÓ Ë ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌË ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË äí ïËÔÓ‰ÂÌÁÂÌ ÚÛÏÓ
ÅÓÈ ·ÓÎÌË 11
% 50,0
ïËÔ‰ÂÌÁÂÌ ÚÛÏÓ
6
27,3
ïÂÚÂÓ‰ÂÌÁÂÌ ÚÛÏÓ àÁÓ‰ÂÌÁÂÌ èÂËÙÓ͇ÎÂÌ Â‰ÂÏ
3 1 9
13,6 4,5 40,9
ÑËÒÎÓ͇ˆËfl 3 äËÒÚÓÁ̇ ‰Â„Â̇ˆËfl 2 èÓÒÚÓÔ‡Ú˂̇ ÍËÒÚ‡ 2
13,6 9,1 9,1
2 ÓÎË„Ó‰ẨӄÎËÓÏ, 3 ‡ÒÚÓˆËÚÓÏ, 2 „ÎËӷ·ÒÚÓÏ, 2 „ÎËÓÏ, 1 ÔÒ‚‰ÓÍËÒÚ‡, 1 ‡‡ıÌÓˉ̇ ÍËÒÚ‡ 4 ÏÂÌËÌ„ÂÓÏ, 1 ÓÒÚÂÓÏ, 1 „‡Ì„ÎËÓ„ÎËÓÏ 2 ÏÂÚ‡ÒÚ‡ÁË, 1 „‡Ì„ÎËÓ„ÎËÓÏ 1 „ÎËÓÏ 2 „ÎËӷ·ÒÚÓÏ, 2 ‡ÒÚÓˆËÚÓÏ, 1 „‡Ì„ÎËÓ-„ÎËÓÏ, 2 ÏÂÌËÌ„ÂÓÏ, 2 ÏÂÚ‡ÒÚ‡ÁË 2 „ÎËӷ·ÒÚÓÏ, 1 ÏÂÌËÌ„ÂÓÏ 2 „ÎËӷ·ÒÚÓÏ 1 ‡ÒÚÓˆËÚÓÏ Ì‡ χÎÍËfl ÏÓÁ˙Í, 1 „ÎËÓÏ
133
Ò ‚ËÁÛ‡ÎËÁˇ ÏÌÓ„Ó ‰Ó·Â Ë ÒÚ‚ÓÎÓ‚ „ÎËÓÏ ÔË 23-„Ӊ˯ÂÌ Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚ Ò dorsal midbrain syndrome Ë ˜ÂÒÚË ‡ÚÓÌ˘ÌÓ-‡ÒÚ‡Ú˘ÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË Ò ı‡‡ÍÚ ̇ drop attacks. éÅëöÜÑÄçÖ à àáÇéÑà óÂÒÚÓÚ‡Ú‡ ̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌËÚ ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË ÔË ÔÓÛ˜ÂÌËfl ÍÓÌÚËÌ„ÂÌÚ ÓÚ 100 ·ÓÎÌË Ò ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌË ÚÛÏÓË Â 25%, ÍÓÂÚÓ ÓÚ„Ó‚‡fl ̇ ÎËÚ‡ÚÛÌËÚ ‰‡ÌÌË (3,4,6). èÓ-„ÓÎflχ ˜‡ÒÚ ÓÚ ·ÓÎÌËÚ (60%) Ò ÏÓÁ˙˜ÂÌ ÚÛÏÓ Ë ÒËÏÔÚÓÏÌË ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌË ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË Ò‡ ÔÓ‰ 50 „Ó‰ËÌË. é˜ÂÚ‡‚‡ ÒÂ Ë ÔÓÎÓ‚‡ Ô‰ËÎÂ͈Ëfl - ÔÂӷ·‰‡‚‡Ú Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚËÚ ÓÚ Ï˙ÊÍË ÔÓÎ (72%), ÍÓÂÚÓ ÏÓÊ ‰‡ Ò ҂˙ÊÂ Ò ÔÓ„ÓÎflχڇ ˜ÂÒÚÓÚ‡ ̇ Ôӂ˜ÂÚÓ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌË ÚÛÏÓË, ÓÒÓ·ÂÌÓ „ÎËÓÏËÚ ÔË Ï˙ÊÂÚ (1,4,7). Ç ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌËfl ÍÓÌÚËÌ„ÂÌÚ ÔÂӷ·‰‡‚‡Ú ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ Ò „ÎËÓÏË (60%). èË 36% ÓÚ ·ÓÎÌËÚ ÚÛÏÓËÚ ҇ ÎÓ͇ÎËÁˇÌË ‚ ‰flÒ̇ڇ ıÂÏËÒÙ‡. àÁ‚ÂÒÚÌÓ Â, ˜Â ÚÛÏÓË Ò Ú‡Í‡‚‡ ÎÓ͇ÎËÁ‡ˆËfl, ÓÒÓ·ÂÌÓ ‚ ÚÂÏÔÓ‡ÎÌËfl ‰flÎ, ÚÛ‰ÌÓ Ò ‰Ë‡„ÌÓÒÚËˆË‡Ú ÍÎËÌ˘ÂÒÍË, ‡ÍÓ Ì Ò ÔËÎÓÊ‡Ú Ì‚ÓËÁÓ·‡Áfl‚‡˘ËÚ ÏÂÚÓ‰Ë (2,11,22). èË ÔÓÛ˜ÂÌËÚ ·ÓÎÌË Ò ÏÓÁ˙˜ÂÌ ÚÛÏÓ Ë ÒËÏÔÚÓÏ̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËfl ı‡‡ÍÚÂËÒÚË͇ڇ ̇ ÔËÒÚ˙ÔËÚ ÓÚ„Ó‚‡fl ̇ ËÁ‚ÂÒÚÌËÚ ÓÚ ÎËÚ‡ÚÛ‡Ú‡ ‰‡ÌÌË (4,7,8). èË ÔÓ„ÓÎflχ ˜‡ÒÚ ÓÚ ·ÓÎÌËÚ (60%) ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌËÚ ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË Ò‡ Ò ÙÓ͇ÎÌÓ Ì‡˜‡ÎÓ. èÓÒÚË Ô‡ˆË‡ÎÌË ‰Ó ÏÓÏÂÌÚ‡ ̇ ıÓÒÔËÚ‡ÎËÁ‡ˆËflÚ‡ ÓÒÚ‡‚‡Ú ÔËÒÚ˙ÔËÚ ÔË 20%, ‡ ÔË ÓÒڇ̇ÎËÚ 40% Ò‡ èè Ë äèè Ò ‚ÚÓ˘̇ „Â̇ÎËÁ‡ˆËfl. é·˘Ó ÔÓˆÂÌÚ˙Ú Ì‡ Ô˙‚˘ÌÓ Ë ‚ÚÓ˘ÌÓ „Â̇ÎËÁˇÌËÚ ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË Â 76%. Ñˇ„ÌÓÁ‡Ú‡ ̇ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌËfl ÚÛÏÓ Ò ÔÓÒÚ‡‚fl Ò äí Ë/ËÎË åêí Ӣ ÒΉ Ô˙‚Ëfl ÔËÒÚ˙Ô ÔË 24% ÓÚ ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ Ë Ò‡ÏÓ ÒΉ ÌflÍÓÎÍÓ ÔËÒÚ˙Ô‡ - ‚ 40% ÓÚ ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ. í‡Í‡ ÔË 64% ÓÚ ·ÓÎÌËÚ Ô˘Ë̇ڇ Á‡ ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌËÚ ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË (ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌËflÚ ÚÛÏÓ) Ò ÓÚÍË‚‡ Ӣ ‚ Ô˙‚ËÚ ¯ÂÒÚ ÏÂÒˆ‡ ·Î‡„Ó‰‡ÂÌË ̇ Ò˙‚ÂÏÂÌÌËÚ Ì‚ÓËÁÓ·‡Áfl‚‡˘Ë ÏÂÚÓ‰Ë. èË ıÓÒÔËÚË·Á‡ˆËflÚ‡ ÔË 32% ÓÚ ·ÓÎÌËÚ ÎËÔÒ‚‡ Ó„ÌË˘Ì‡ Ì‚ÓÎӄ˘̇ ÒËÏÔÚÓχÚË͇, ÔË 68% ÓÚ ·ÓÎÌËÚ Ò ̇ÏË‡Ú ‡Á΢ÌË ÔÓÏÂÌË ‚ Ì‚ÓÎӄ˘ÌËfl ÒÚ‡ÚÛÒ Ì‡È-˜ÂÒÚÓ ÔÓ„ÂÒˇ˘‡ ÏÓÌÓ- ËÎË ıÂÏËÔ‡ÂÁ‡ (52%), ÔÓ-fl‰ÍÓ ‡Ô‡ÚËÍÓ-‡·Û΢ÂÌ ÒË̉ÓÏ (20%) Ë Ú ÍÓÂÒÔÓÌ‰Ë‡Ú Ì‡ ÎÓ͇ÎËÁ‡ˆËflÚ‡ ̇ ÌÂÓÔ·Áχڇ. ë „Î‡‚Ó·ÓÎË ҇ Ò‡ÏÓ 16% ÓÚ ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ Ë Ò‡ÏÓ 2 ·ÓÎÌË Ò‡ Ò ÍÎËÌ˘ÌË ÔÓfl‚Ë Ì‡ ËÌڇ͇ÌˇÎ̇ ıËÔÂÚÂÌÒËfl Ë Ì‡˜‡ÎÌË Á‡ÒÚÓÈÌË Ô‡ÔËÎË. àáÇéÑà èË ÔÓÎÓ‚Ë̇ڇ ·ÓÎÌË ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌËÚ ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË Ò‡ Ô˙‚‡ Ë Â‰ËÌÒÚ‚Â̇ ÔÓfl‚‡ ̇ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌËfl ÚÛÏÓ, ÍÓÂÚÓ ÔÓÚ‚˙ʉ‡‚‡ ËÁ‚ÂÒÚÌÓÚÓ Ô‡‚ËÎÓ ‰‡ Ò Ú˙ÒË ÏÓÁ˙˜Ì‡ ÌÂÓÔ·Áχ ÔË ÔÓfl‚‡Ú‡ ̇ ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË ‚ Ò‰̇ Ë Ì‡Ô‰̇· ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ ‰ÓË ÔË ÎËÔÒ‡Ú‡ ̇ ‰Û„‡ ÍÎËÌ˘̇ ÒËÏÔÚÓχÚË͇. ãàíÖêÄíìêÄ: 1. Berger M.S., Ghatan S., Haglund M.M. et al. Low grade glioma associated with intractable epilepsy. J. Neurosurg., 1993, 79, 62-69 2. Bergin P.S., Fish D.R., Sharvon S.D. et al. MRI in partial epilepsy: additional abnormalities schown with FLAIR pulse sequence. J. Neurol. Neurosurg. Psychiatry, 1995, 58, 439-443 3. Brust J.C.M. Seizures in the elderly. In: Epileptic seizures. H.O.Luders and S.Noachtar (Eds), 2000, Churchill Livingstone, New York, 529-538 4. De Angelis L. Brain tumors. N Engl.J.Med., 2001, 344, 114-123 5. Hauser W.A., Annegers J.F., Kurland L.T. Incidence of epilepsy and unprovoked seizures in Rochester, Minnesota: 1935-1984. Epilepsia, 1993, 34, 453-468 6. Hauser W.A. Seizures disorders: the changes with age. Epilepsia, 1992, 33, Suppl.4, S4-S14 7. Kawasaki M., Hernandes-Fustes O.J., Machado S. et al. Epilepsia y tumor cerebral. Rev.Neurol., 1999, 28, 1047-1049 8. Kramer G. Epileptic seizures and epilepsy in the elderly. Ther.Umsch., 2001, 58, 684-690
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
‰ÂÍÂÏ‚Ë, 2002
9. Kroh H., Matyja E., Bidzinski J. Disorganisation of cortical structure and the brain tumors. Folia Neuropathol., 1999, 37, 20-26 10. Lugant A., Haldre S., Oun A. et al. Seizure disorders in patients with brain tumors. Europ.Neurol, 2001, 45, 46-51 11. Mohamed A., Luders H.O. MRI in temporal lobe epilepsy: usefulness for the ethiological diagnosis of temporal lobe epilepsy. Neurol.Med.Chir., 2000, 40, 1-15 12. Moots P.L., Maciunas D.R., Eisert D.R. et al. The course of seizures in partients with malignant gliomas. Arch.Neurol., 1995, 52, 717-725 13. Moreno A., Felipe J., Garcia-Sola R. et al. Neuronal and mixed neuronal-glial tumors associated with epilepsy. A heterogenous and related group of tumors. Histol.-Histopathol. 2001,16, 613-622 14. Oda M., Arai N., Maehara T. et al. Brain tumors in surgical neuropathology of intractable epilepsies with special reference to cerebral dysplasias. Brain Tumor Pathol., 1998, 15, 41-45 15. Prayson R.A., Estes M.L., Morris H.H. Coexistence of neoplasia and cortical dysplasia in patients presenting with seizures. Epilepsia, 1993, 34, 609-615 16. Raymond A.A., Halpin S.F., Alsanjari N. et al. Dysembrioplastic neuroepithelial tumor. Features in 16 patients. Brain, 1994, 117, 461-475 17. Sinclair D.B., Wheatley M., Aronyk K. et al. Pathology and neuroimaging in pediatric temporal lobeectomy for intractable epilepsy. Pediatr.Neurosurg., 2001, 35, 239-246 18. Tardy B., Lafond P., Convers P. et al. Adult first generalized seizure: etiology,
134
biological tests, EEG, CT scan in an ED. Am.J.Emerg.Med., 1995, 13, 1-5 19. Valenca M.M., Valenca L.P. Etiologia das crises epilepticas na cidads do Recife, Brasil: estudo de 249 patientes. Arq.Neuropsiquiatr.,2000, 58, 1064-1072 20. Williams B.A., Abbott K.J., Manson J.I. Cerebral tumors in children presenting with epilepsy. J.Child Neurol.,1992,7, 291-294 21. Wolf H.K., Muller M.B., Spanle M. et al. Ganglioglioma: a detailed histopatological and immunohistochemical analysis of 61 cases. Acta Neuropathol., 1994, 88, 166-173 22. Weinstock A., Cohen B.H. Seizures in patients with brain tumors and cancer. In: Epileptic seizures. H.O.Luders and S.Noachtar (Eds), 2000, Churchill Livingstone, New York, 738-746 23 . Zentmer J., Hufnagel A., Wolf H.K. et al. Surgical treatment of neoplasms associated with medically intractable epilepsy. Neurosurgery,1997, 41, 378-386
ĉÂÒ Á‡ ÍÓÂÒÔÓ̉Â̈Ëfl ÑÓˆ. é. ÉË„ÓÓ‚‡ 1431 ëÓÙËfl ÛÎ. É. ëÓÙËÈÒÍË 1 å‰ˈËÌÒÍË ÛÌË‚ÂÒËÚÂÚ åÅÄã- ÄÎÂÍ҇̉ӂÒ͇ ç‚ÓÎӄ˘̇ ÍÎËÌË͇ ÚÂÎ /02/ 9230-665
éË„Ë̇ÎÌË ÒÚ‡ÚËË éèíàåÄãçé ãÖóÖçàÖ çÄ êéãÄçÑéÇÄíÄ ÖèàãÖèëàü: èêÖÑàåëíÇé çÄ VALPROATE èêÖÑ CARBAMAZEPINE è. ÑËÏÓ‚‡, Ñ. чÒ͇ÎÓ‚, à. îËÎËÔÓ‚‡ ìëÅÄãçè "ë‚.ç‡ÛÏ" - IV ÍÏ., ëÓÙËfl
SUMMARY
OPTIMAL TREATMENT OF THE BENIGN EPILEPSY - BECTS - VALPROATE VS ëARBAMAZEPINE P. Dimova, D. Daskalov, I. Filipova It was the aim of this study to evaluate the treatment effects of the anticonvulsants most often used in benign epilepsy with centrotemporal spikes The medical charts and electroencephalographic (EEG) records of 66 children with the diagnosis of BECTS were retrospectively analyzed. Out of these patients, 48 children were treated initially with ëarbamazepine (CBZ), ‡nd 17 - with Valproate (VPA).). In general, CBZ and VPA had similar efficacy in seizure control and reduction, but differed in terms of lacking efficacy and seizure aggravation. Main differences between these drugs were found in their effects on the ÖÖG abnormality. The epileptic potentials disappeared or improved significantly more often under VPA, and were unchanged or activated significantly more often with CBZ. This EEG-response reflected on the better effects of VPA on the neuropsychological disturbances in some patients. These results lead us to suggest that VPA could be a drug of first choice in BECTS. Key words: Epilepsy, Childhood, Rolandic, EEG, Valproate, Carbamazepine. êÖáûåÖ ñÂΠ̇ ̇ÒÚÓfl˘ÓÚÓ ÔÓÛ˜‚‡Ì  ‰‡ Ò ӈÂÌflÚ Ú‡Ô‚Ú˘ÌËÚ ÂÙÂÍÚË Ì‡ ̇È-˜ÂÒÚÓ ÔË·„‡ÌËÚ ‡ÌÚËÍÓÌ‚ÛÎÒ‡ÌÚË ÔË êÓ·̉ӂ‡ ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËfl (ËÎË ‰Ó·Ó͇˜ÂÒÚ‚Â̇ ‰ÂÚÒ͇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËfl Ò ˆÂÌÚÓ-ÚÂÏÔÓ‡ÎÌË ÓÒÚËfl = BECTS). êÂÚÓÒÔÂÍÚË‚ÌÓ Â ‡Ì‡ÎËÁˇ̇ ωˈËÌÒ͇ڇ ‰ÓÍÛÏÂÌÚ‡ˆËfl Ë ÂÎÂÍÚÓÂ̈ÂÙ‡ÎÓ„‡ÙÒÍËÚ ËÁÒΉ‚‡-
ÌËfl (ÖÖÉ) ̇ 66 ‰Âˆ‡ Ò ‰Ë‡„ÌÓÁ‡ BECTS. óÂÚËˉÂÒÂÚ Ë ÓÒÂÏ ÓÚ ÚÂÁË ‰Âˆ‡ Ò‡ ÎÂÍÛ‚‡ÌË Ì‡˜‡ÎÌÓ Ò ëarbamazepine (CBZ), ‡ 17 - Ò Valproate (VPA). é·˘Ó, CBZ Ë VPA Ò‡ ‰Ó‚ÂÎË ‚ ÒıÓ‰ÂÌ ‰flÎ ÓÚ Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚËÚ ‰Ó Á̇˜Ëχ ‰Û͈Ëfl ËÎË Ó‚Î‡‰fl‚‡Ì ̇ ÔËÒÚ˙ÔËÚÂ, ÌÓ Ò ‡Á΢‡‚‡Ú ÔÓ ÓÚÌÓ¯ÂÌË ̇ ÔÓ͇Á‡ÚÂÎËÚ ÎËÔÒ‚‡˘ ÂÙÂÍÚ ËÎË ‚ÎÓ¯‡‚‡Ì ̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËflÚ‡. éÒÌÓ‚ÌËÚ ‡Á΢Ëfl ÏÂÊ‰Û ‰‚‡Ú‡ ωË͇ÏÂÌÚ‡ Ò‡ ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚ÂÌË ÔÓ ÓÚÌÓ¯ÂÌË ̇ ÂÙÂÍÚËÚ ËÏ ‚˙ıÛ ÖÖÉ-‡·ÌÓÏÌÓÒÚÚ‡. èË Î˜ÂÌËÂ Ò VPA ÖÖÉ Â ·Ë· Á̇˜ËÏÓ ÔÓ-˜ÂÒÚÓ ÌÓχÎËÁˇ̇ ËÎË Ò ÔÓ‰Ó·ÂÌËÂ, ‰Ó͇ÚÓ ÔË CBZ  ·Ë· ÔÓ-˜ÂÒÚÓ ·ÂÁ ÔÓÏfl̇ ËÎË ‰ÓË ‚ÎÓ¯Â̇. íÓ‚‡ ÖÖÉ-ÔÓ‚ÎËfl‚‡Ì  ‰Ó‚ÂÎÓ Ë ‰Ó ÔÓ-‰Ó·Ëfl ÂÙÂÍÚ Ì‡ VPA ‚˙ıÛ Ì‚ÌÓÔÒËıÓÎӄ˘ÌËÚ ̇ۯÂÌËfl Û ÌflÍÓË ‰Âˆ‡. èÓÒÓ˜ÂÌËÚ ÂÁÛÎÚ‡ÚË ÌË ‰‡‚‡Ú ÓÒÌÓ‚‡ÌË ‰‡ ÔÂÔÓ˙˜‡Ï VPA ͇ÚÓ Ò‰ÒÚ‚Ó Ì‡ ËÁ·Ó ÔË Î˜ÂÌËÂÚÓ Ì‡ BECTS. Kβ˜Ó‚Ë ‰ÛÏË: ‰Âˆ‡, EEÉ, ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËfl, êÓ·̉ӂ‡, Carbamazepine, Valproate ìÇéÑ êÓ·̉ӂ‡Ú‡ ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËfl (ËÎË ‰Ó·Ó͇˜ÂÒÚ‚Â̇ ‰ÂÚÒ͇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËfl Ò ˆÂÌÚÓ-ÚÂÏÔÓ‡ÎÌË ÓÒÚËfl = BECTS)  ̇ȘÂÒÚ‡Ú‡ ‰ÂÚÒ͇ Ô‡ˆË‡Î̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËfl / 6, 26 /. ë˜ËÚ‡ ÒÂ, ˜Â ΘÂÌËÂÚÓ È Ì  Á‡‰˙ÎÊËÚÂÎÌÓ / 1, 6, 14, 18, 26 / Ë ÂÎÂÍÚÓÂ̈ÂÙ‡ÎÓ„‡ÙÒ͇ڇ (ÖÖÉ) ̇ıӉ͇ Ìflχ „ÓÎflχ ÓÎfl ‚ Ë̉Ë͇ˆËflÚ‡ ÏÛ, ÔÓ‡‰Ë ÎËÔÒ‡Ú‡ ̇ ÍÓ·ˆËfl ÏÂÊ‰Û ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚÚ‡ ̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËflÚ‡ Ë Ú‡ÁË Ì‡ Ô‡ÓÍÒËÁχÎ̇ڇ ÖÖÉ-‡·ÌÓÏÌÓÒÚ / 1, 14 /. Ç˙ÔÂÍË ˜Â ÓÒÌÓ‚ÌËÚ "‰Ó·Ó͇˜ÂÒÚ‚ÂÌË" ı‡‡ÍÚÂËÒÚËÍË Ì‡ BECTS Ò‡ ‰Ó·Â ËÁ‚ÂÒÚÌË / 6, 26 /, ‚Ò Ôӂ˜ ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌËfl Ò˙Ó·˘‡‚‡Ú Á‡ ‡ÚËÔ˘ÌË ·ÂÎÂÁË, ‚Íβ˜ËÚÂÎÌÓ Ì‡Û¯ÂÌËfl ‚ Ì‚ÓÔÒËı˘ÌÓÚÓ ‡Á‚ËÚË ÔÓ ‚ÂÏ ̇ ‡ÍÚ˂̇ڇ Ù‡Á‡ ̇ ·ÓÎÂÒÚÚ‡ / 4, 8, 15, 19, 20, 25, 27, 28, 29 /. íÂÁË ÔÓ‰Ó·ÌË ËÁ-
‰ÂÍÂÏ‚Ë, 2002
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
ÒΉ‚‡ÌËfl ‡ÁÍË‚‡Ú ÎÂÍË ÍÓÓ‰Ë̇ˆËÓÌÌË Ì‡Û¯ÂÌËfl, ˜‚ ‰ÂÙˈËÚ Ò ‰ËÁ‡ÚËfl, ̇ۯÂÌËfl ̇ ‚ËÁÛÓ-ÏÓÚÓ̇ڇ ÍÓÓ‰Ë̇ˆËfl, ÔÓ·ÎÂÏË Ò ÍÓ̈ÂÌÚ‡ˆËflÚ‡ Ë Ô‡ÏÂÚÚ‡, ÓÚ‡Áfl‚‡˘Ë ‰Ó „ÓÎflχ ÒÚÂÔÂÌ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚÚ‡ ̇ Ó·̉ӂÓÚÓ Ó„ÌË˘Â Ë ÓÒÓ·ÂÌÓ Ì„ӂ‡Ú‡ ÒÍÎÓÌÌÓÒÚ Í˙Ï ‚ÚÓ˘̇ „Â̇ÎËÁ‡ˆËfl / 2, 4, 8, 15, 25 / èÓ‡‰Ë ÚÓ‚‡, ‚Ò ÔÓ-¯ËÓÍÓ Ò ‡ÁÔÓÒÚ‡Ìfl‚‡ ÏÌÂÌËÂÚÓ, ˜Â Úfl·‚‡ ‰‡ ·˙‰‡Ú ÔÓÚËÒ̇ÚË Ì ҇ÏÓ ÔËÒÚ˙ÔËÚÂ, ÌÓ Ë ‡·ÌÓÏ̇ڇ ÖÖÉ-‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ. í‡Í‡, "ÓÔÚËχÎÌÓ" ΘÂÌË ̇ BECTS ÒΉ‚‡ ‰‡ ÓÁ̇˜‡‚‡ ÍÓÌÚÓΠ̇ ÔËÒÚ˙ÔËÚÂ, ÌÓχÎËÁˇÌ ̇ ÖÖÉ Ë Ó‚Î‡‰fl‚‡Ì ̇ ‚ÂÌÚÛ‡ÎÌË Ì‚ÓÔÒËıÓÎӄ˘ÌË ÓÚÍÎÓÌÂÌËfl. Carbamazepine (CBZ)  ̇È-˜ÂÒÚÓ ËÁÔÓÎÁ‚‡ÌËflÚ Ï‰Ë͇ÏÂÌÚ, ÌÓ ÚÓÈ ÏÓÊ ‰‡ ‰Ó‚‰ ‰Ó ‡„‡‚‡ˆËfl ̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËflÚ‡, ‚Íβ˜ËÚÂÎÌÓ ‡ÍÚË‚‡ˆËfl ̇ ÙÓ͇Î̇ڇ Ô‡ÓÍÒËÁχÎ̇ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ, ‰ÓË ‰Ó ÔˆËÔËÚˇÌ ̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÂÌ ÒÚ‡ÚÛÒ ÔÓ ‚ÂÏ ̇ ·‡‚ÌÓ‚˙ÎÌÓ‚ Ò˙Ì Ò˙Ò Á̇˜ËÚÂÎÌË ÍÓ„ÌËÚË‚ÌË ÔÓ·ÎÂÏË / 10, 11, 13, 21, 22 /. Ç˙ÔÂÍË ˜Â ÂÙË͇ÒÌÓÒÚÚ‡ Ë ‰Ó·‡Ú‡ ÔÓÌÓÒËÏÓÒÚ Ì‡ Valproate (VPA) Ì ҇ÏÓ ÔË „Â̇ÎËÁˇÌË, ÌÓ Ë ÔË Ô‡ˆË‡ÎÌË ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌË ÙÓÏË Â ËÁ‚ÂÒÚ̇ ‚˜ ÓÚ ÏÌÓ„Ó „Ó‰ËÌË / 7, 9, 24 /, ÚÓÈ Ì Ò ҘËÚ‡ Ò‰ÒÚ‚Ó Ì‡ Ô˙‚Ë ËÁ·Ó ÔË BECTS. ë ˆÂÎ ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚fl‚‡ÌÂ Ë Ò‡‚Ìfl‚‡Ì ̇ ÂÙÂÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚÚ‡ ̇ CBZ Ë VPA ÔË "ÓÔÚËχÎÌÓÚÓ" ΘÂÌË ̇ BECTS ÌË ËÁ‚˙¯ËıÏ ̇ÒÚÓfl˘ÓÚÓ ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌÂ. äéçíàçÉÖçí à åÖíéÑà êÂÚÓÒÔÂÍÚË‚ÌÓ Â ‡Ì‡ÎËÁˇ̇ ωˈËÌÒ͇ڇ ‰ÓÍÛÏÂÌÚ‡ˆËfl (‚Íβ˜ËÚÂÎÌÓ EEÉ- ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌËfl) ̇ ‰Âˆ‡Ú‡ Ò BECTS, ÎÂÍÛ‚‡ÌË ‚ ÍÎËÌË͇ڇ ÏÂÊ‰Û 1997 Ë 2001 „. 뇂ÌÂÌËÂÚÓ ÏÂÊ‰Û „ÛÔËÚÂ, ÎÂÍÛ‚‡ÌË Ò CBZ Ë VPA,  ËÁ‚˙¯ÂÌÓ ÔÓ ÓÚÌÓ¯ÂÌË ˜ÂÒÚÓÚ‡Ú‡ ̇ ÔËÒÚ˙ÔËÚÂ, ËÌÚÂÌÁË‚ÌÓÒÚÚ‡ Ë ˜ÂÒÚÓÚ‡Ú‡ ̇ Ó·̉ӂËÚ ԇÓÍÒËÁÏË ‚ ÖÖÉ, ÒÚ‡Ì˘ÌËÚ ÂÙÂÍÚË ÓÚ Î˜ÂÌËÂÚÓ Ë ÂÙÂÍÚ‡ ‚˙ıÛ Â‚ÂÌÚÛ‡ÎÌË ÍÓ„ÌËÚË‚ÌË Ë Ôӂ‰Â̘ÂÒÍË ÓÚÍÎÓÌÂÌËfl. ÖÖÉ-ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌËflÚ‡ Ò‡ ÔÓ‚Âʉ‡ÌË ÔÂ‰Ë Ë ÔÓ ‚ÂÏ ̇ ΘÂÌËÂÚÓ, Ó·ËÍÌÓ‚ÂÌÓ ÔÂÁ 1- ‰Ó 3-ÏÂÒ˜ÌË ËÌÚ‚‡ÎË, ͇ÚÓ Ò‡ ‡Ì‡ÎËÁˇÌË Ò‡ÏÓ ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌËfl ‚ ·Û‰ÌÓ Ò˙ÒÚÓflÌËÂ. èË ÔÒËıÓÎӄ˘ÌËÚ ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌËfl ̇ ‚Ò˘ÍË ‰Âˆ‡ Ò‡ ÔË·„‡ÌË ÚÂÒÚÓ‚ÂÚ ̇ Wechsler, Binet-Terman Ë Raven, ͇ÍÚÓ Ë ‡Á΢ÌË Ô‡ÏÂÚÓ‚Ë ÚÂÒÚÓ‚Â. ëÚ‡ÚËÒÚ˘ÂÒÍË ‡Ì‡ÎËÁ  ËÁ‚˙¯ÂÌ ˜ÂÁ c2-ÚÂÒÚÓ‚Â, ͇ÚÓ Á‡ ÒÚ‡ÚËÒÚ˘ÂÒÍË Á̇˜ËÏË Ò‡ ÔËÂχÌË ÒÚÓÈÌÓÒÚË Ì‡ <0.05. êÖáìãíÄíà é·˘Ó 66 ‰Âˆ‡ Ò‡ ·ËÎË ‰Ë‡„ÌÓÒÚˈˇÌË Í‡ÚÓ BECTSÒÎÛ˜‡Ë. Ç˙Á‡ÒÚÚ‡ ̇ ËÁfl‚‡  ·Ë· ÏÂÊ‰Û 2 Ë 12 „. (Ò‰ÌÓ 6.3 „.). Ñ‚‡‰ÂÒÂÚ Ë ‰‚ ‰Âˆ‡ (33.3%) Ò‡ ËχÎË Ô‡ˆË‡ÎÌË Ë „Â̇ÎËÁˇÌË ÚÓÌ˘ÌÓ-ÍÎÓÌ˘ÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË (Éíäè), 26 (39.4%) - Ò‡ÏÓ ÔÓÒÚË Ô‡ˆË‡ÎÌË (ÓÓ-Ù‡ˆË‡ÎÌË, Ù‡ˆËÓ-·‡ıˇÎÌË ËÎË ıÂÏËÍÓÌ‚ÛÎÒË‚ÌË), ‡ 18 (27.3%) - Ò‡ÏÓ Éíäè Ò fl‚̇ ‚˙Á͇ Ò˙Ò Ò˙Ìfl. óÂÒÚÓÚ‡Ú‡ ̇ ÔËÒÚ˙ÔËÚ  ·Ë· Ú‚˙‰Â ‡Á΢̇ - ÓÚ 3 ÔËÒÚ˙Ô‡ „Ӊ˯ÌÓ ‰Ó 4 ÔËÒÚ˙Ô‡ Ò‰Ï˘ÌÓ. èÂӷ·‰‡‚‡ÎË Ò‡ ÒÎÛ˜‡Ë Ò Í·Ò˘ÂÒ͇ڇ ˆÂÌÚÓ-ÚÂÏÔÓ‡Î̇ (C-T) ÎÓ͇ÎËÁ‡ˆËfl ̇ ÙÓ͇Î̇ڇ ‡·ÌÓÏÌÓÒÚ (n=27, 41%). Ç 21 ÒÎÛ˜‡fl (32.8%)  ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡Ì‡ ıÓÏÓ·Ú‡Î̇, ‡ ÔË 13 Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚË (20.3%) ‰‚ÛÒÚ‡Ì̇ ÒËÌıÓÌËÁ‡ˆËfl ̇ ÙÓ͇Î̇ڇ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ óÂÚËˉÂÒÂÚ Ë ÓÒÂÏ ‰Âˆ‡ (72.7%) Ò‡ ·ËÎË Ò Ì‡˜‡ÎÌÓ Î˜ÂÌË CBZ (‡Á΢ÌË Ú˙„Ó‚ÒÍË ÔÂÔ‡‡ÚË); 17 (25.8%) - Ò VPA (14 ‰Âˆ‡ ËÎË 77% ÓÚ „ÛÔ‡Ú‡ - Ò Depakine chrono‚); Ë 1 - Ò CZP. êÂÁÛÎÚ‡ÚËÚ ÓÚ Î˜ÂÌËÂÚÓ Ò CBZ ËVPA Ò‡Ó·Ó·˘ÂÌË ‚퇷ÎËˆË 1 Ë 2, Ë Ò‡‚ÌÂÌË ‚ 퇷Îˈ‡ 3. é·˘Ó, ÂÁÛÎÚ‡ÚËÚ ÓÚ Î˜ÂÌËÂÚÓ ‚ ‰‚ÂÚ „ÛÔË Ì Ò ‡Á΢‡‚‡Ú Ò˙˘ÂÒÚ‚ÂÌÓ (c2=4.65, p=0.199, n.s.). ëÔˇÌÂ Ë Á̇˜ËÚÂÎ̇ ‰Û͈Ëfl (̇‰ 50%) ̇ ÔËÒÚ˙ÔËÚ ҇ ÔÓÒ-
135
Ú˄̇ÚË ‚ ÒıÓ‰ÂÌ ‰flÎ ÓÚ Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚËÚ (c2 =4.59, p=0.101, n.s.). èÓ ÓÚÌÓ¯ÂÌË ÎËÔÒ‡Ú‡ ̇ ÂÙÂÍÚ ËÎË ‚ÎÓ¯‡‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËflÚ‡, Ó·‡˜Â, CBZ Ëχ Á̇˜ËÏÓ ÔÓ-ËÁ‡ÁÂÌË ÓÚˈ‡ÚÂÎÌË ÂÙÂÍÚË ‚ Ò‡‚ÌÂÌËÂ Ò VPA (c2 =22.28, p<0.001), ͇ÚÓ ÔË 2 ‰Âˆ‡ Ò CBZ  ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡Ì Ô‡ˆË‡ÎÂÌ ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÂÌ ÒÚ‡ÚÛÒ. ÖÙÂÍÚ˙Ú Ì‡ VPA  ‚˙ıÛ Ó·̉ӂËÚ ÖÖÉ-Ô‡ÓÍÒËÁÏË ·ËÎ Á̇˜ËÏÓ ÔÓ-‰Ó·˙. îÓ͇Î̇ڇ Ô‡ÓÍÒËÁχÎ̇ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ ËÁ˜ÂÁ‚‡ ËÎË ËÁ‡ÁÂÌÓÒÚÚ‡ È Ì‡Ï‡Îfl‚‡ ÔÓ-˜ÂÒÚÓ ÔË Î˜ÂÌËÂ Ò VPA, ÓÚÍÓÎÍÓÚÓ Ò CBZ. ë˙˘Ó ڇ͇, ÎËÔÒ‡ ̇ ÂÙÂÍÚ ËÎË ‡ÍÚË‚‡ˆËfl Ò ÓÚ˜ËÚ‡Ú Á̇˜ËÏÓ ÔÓ-fl‰ÍÓ ÔË Î˜ÂÌËÂ Ò VPA, ÓÚÍÓÎÍÓÚÓ Ò CBZ (c2=17.48, p<0.001). é·˘Ó, VPA  ÔÓ͇Á‡Î Á̇˜ËÏÓ ÔÓ-‰Ó·˙ ÂÙÂÍÚ ‚ Ò‡‚ÌÂÌËÂ Ò CBZ ‚˙ıÛ ÖÖÉ-‡·ÌÓÏÌÓÒÚËÚ (c2=33.99, p<0.001). èÓ‰˙ÎÊËÚÂÎÌÓÒÚÚ‡ ̇ ΘÂÌËÂÚÓ Ë Ì‡˜ËÌ˙Ú Ì‡ ÔËÎÓÊÂÌË ̇ CBZ Ë VPA (퇷Îˈ‡ 3) Ò ‡Á΢‡‚‡Ú Á̇˜ËÏÓ (c2=40.05, p<0.001). VPA  ÔË·„‡Ì ͇ÚÓ ‚ÚÓË Ï‰Ë͇ÏÂÌÚ ÔË ÔÂÒËÒÚˇ˘Ë ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË (n=17) Ë ÌÂÔÓÏÂÌÂ̇ ËÎË ‚ÎÓ¯Â̇ EEÉ (n=29). é·˘Ó, 34 ‰Âˆ‡ (74%) Ò‡ ·ËÎË Ì‡ ͇È̇ ÏÓÌÓÚ‡ÔËfl (18 Ò CBZ, 16 Ò VPA), ‡ ÓÒڇ̇ÎËÚ ҇ ÔÓÎÛ˜‡‚‡ÎË ‡Á΢ÌË ‰‚ÓÈÌË ÍÓÏ·Ë̇ˆËË ÓÚ ‡ÌÚËÍÓÌ‚ÛÎÒ‡ÌÚË, ͇ÚÓ 12 ÓÚ Úflı - VPA Ë CBZ. Ç ˆÂÎËfl ÍÓÌÚËÌ„ÂÌÚ Ì‚ÓÔÒËıÓÎӄ˘ÌË Ì‡Û¯ÂÌËfl Ò‡ ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚ÂÌË ÔË 20 ‰Âˆ‡ (30.3%). ç‡È-˜ÂÒÚË Ò‡ ·ËÎË Ôӂ‰Â̘ÂÒÍËÚ ÓÚÍÎÓÌÂÌËfl, ÓÒÌÓ‚ÌÓ - ıËÔ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ (n=12, 18.2%), ÒΉ‚‡ÌË ÓÚ ‰ÂÙˈËÚ Ì‡ ‚ÌËχÌËÂÚÓ (n=10, 15.2%), ‰ËÒÎÂÍÒ˘ÌË ÔÓ·ÎÂÏË (n=7, 10.6%) Ë Â˜Â‚Ë Ì‡Û¯ÂÌËfl Ò ÎÂ͇ ‰ËÁ‡ÚËfl (n=4, 6.1%). Ñ‚‡ ÓÚ ÔÓÒΉÌËÚ ÒÎÛ˜‡Ë Ò‡ ·ËÎË Ò fl‚ÌÓ ‚ÎÓ¯‡‚‡Ì ÒΉ Á‡ÔÓ˜‚‡Ì ̇ ΘÂÌËÂ Ò CBZ, ÔË ËÁ‡ÁÂ̇ ‡ÍÚË‚‡ˆËfl ̇ ̇˜‡Î̇ ëí ΂ÓÒÚ‡Ì̇ ÖÖÉ-‡·ÌÓÏÌÓÒÚ Ò ÏÌÓ„Ó ˜ÂÒÚ‡ ‰‚ÛÒÚ‡Ì̇ ÒËÌıÓÌËÁ‡ˆËfl Ë ÔË ÌÂÁ̇˜ËÚÂÎ̇ ‰Û͈Ëfl ̇ ÔËÒÚ˙ÔËÚÂ. ë‡ÏÓ ÔË 3 ÓÚ 14 ‰Âˆ‡ Ò Ì‚ÓÔÒËıÓÎӄ˘ÌË ÔÓ·ÎÂÏË, ÎÂÍÛ‚‡ÌË Ò CBZ,  ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡ÌÓ ÔÓ‰Ó·ÂÌË ÔÓ ‚ÂÏ ̇ ̇˜‡Î̇ڇ ÏÓÌÓÚ‡ÔËfl, ÍÓÂÚÓ Â ·ËÎÓ ÛÒÔÓ‰ÌÓ Ò ÌÓχÎËÁˇÌ ̇ ÖÖÉ. Ç˙ÔÂÍË ‰Ó·Ëfl ÂÙÂÍÚ ‚˙ıÛ ÔËÒÚ˙Ô̇ڇ ˜ÂÒÚÓÚ‡, ÔË ÓÒڇ̇ÎËÚ 11 ‰Âˆ‡ ÖÖÉ Â ·Ë· Ò ÌÂÁ̇˜ËÚÂÎ̇ ÔÓÏfl̇ ËÎË ‰ÓË ‚ÎÓ¯‡‚‡ÌÂ, ÔÓ‡‰Ë ÍÓÂÚÓ VPA  ·ËÎ ‰Ó·‡‚ÂÌ ËÎË Â Á‡ÏÂÌËÎ CBZ (Ò˙ÓÚ‚ÂÚÌÓ ‚ 7 ÒÎÛ˜‡fl). òÂÒÚ ‰Âˆ‡ Ò ËÁ‡ÁÂÌË Ì‚ÓÔÒËıÓÎӄ˘ÌË ÔÓ·ÎÂÏË Ò‡ ·ËÎË ÎÂÍÛ‚‡ÌË Ì‡˜‡ÎÌÓ Ò VPA, ͇ÚÓ ÔË 4 ÓÚ Úflı  ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡ÌÓ Ô˙ÎÌÓ Ó‚Î‡‰fl‚‡Ì ̇ ÔËÒÚ˙ÔËÚÂ, ÛÒÔÓ‰ÌÓ Ò˙Ò Á̇˜ËÚÂÎÌÓ ÔÓ‰Ó·ÂÌË ËÎË ÌÓχÎËÁˇÌ ‚ ÖÖÉ, ͇ÍÚÓ Ë Ò ÔÓ‰Ó·ÂÌÓ Ôӂ‰ÂÌËÂ Ë ÔÒËıÓÎӄ˘̇ ÓˆÂÌ͇ ÔÓ ‚ÂÏ ̇ ̇·Î˛‰ÂÌËÂÚÓ Ë ÔÒËıÓÎӄ˘ÌÓÚÓ ÚÂÒÚÛ‚‡ÌÂ. èË ÓÒڇ̇ÎËÚ ‰‚ ‰Âˆ‡ ÔÓ‡‰Ë ÌÂÔ˙ÎÌËfl ÍÎËÌ˘ÂÌ Ë ÖÖÉ-ÂÙÂÍÚ Â ‰Ó·‡‚ÂÌ ã‡ÏÓÚËÊËÌ Ò ÓÚ΢ÂÌ ÂÁÛÎÚ‡Ú. éÅëöÜÑÄçÖ ã˜ÂÌËÂÚÓ Ì‡ "‰Ó·Ó͇˜ÂÒÚ‚Â̇ڇ" êÓ·̉ӂ‡ ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËfl Ô‰ÒÚ‡‚Îfl‚‡ ÍÓÏÔÎÂÍÒÂÌ ÔÓˆÂÒ Ò ÌflÍÓÎÍÓ ˆÂÎË, ÍÓÂÚÓ ÔÓÌflÍÓ„‡ „Ó Ô‡‚Ë ÚÛ‰ÌÓ. ë˜ËÚ‡ÏÂ, ˜Â ӷ˘‡ÈÌÓÚÓ Ì‡˜‡ÎÌÓ Î˜ÂÌËÂ Ò CBZ Ì ÒΉ‚‡ ‰‡ Ò ÔËÂχ ͇ÚÓ Á‡‰˙ÎÊËÚÂÎÌÓ ÛÒÔ¯ÌÓ. êÂÁÛÎÚ‡ÚËÚ ÓÚ Ì‡¯ÂÚÓ ÔÓÛ˜‚‡Ì ÔÓ͇Á‚‡Ú, ˜Â VPA Ëχ Á̇˜ËÏÓ Ô‰ËÏÒÚ‚Ó Ô‰ CBZ ‚ ÌflÍÓË ‡ÒÔÂÍÚË ÓÚ Î˜ÂÌËÂÚÓ Ì‡ BECTS. Ñ‚‡Ú‡ ωË͇ÏÂÌÚ‡ Ì Ò ‡Á΢‡‚‡Ú ÔË ÔÓÒÚË„‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ Ô˙ÎÂÌ ÍÓÌÚÓΠ̇ ÔËÒÚ˙ÔËÚÂ: 55% ÔË CBZ ͇ÚÓ Ì‡˜‡ÎÌÓ Î˜ÂÌË ÒÔflÏÓ 58.8% Ò VPA. Ç˙ÔÂÍË ˜Â Ò‡ ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡ÌË ‚ ÓÚÌÓÒËÚÂÎÌÓ Ï‡Î˙Í ·ÓÈ ÒÎÛ˜‡Ë, ÎËÔÒ‚‡˘ ÂÙÂÍÚ Ë ‡„‡‚‡ˆËfl ̇ ÔËÒÚ˙ÔËÚÂ, Ó·‡˜Â, Ò ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡Ú Á̇˜ËÏÓ ÔÓ-˜ÂÒÚÓ Ò CBZ, ÓÚÍÓÎÍÓÚÓ Ò VPA. èÓ‚ÎËfl‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ Ô‡ÓÍÒËÁχÎ̇ڇ Ó·̉ӂ‡ ÖÖÉ-‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ Ô‰ÒÚ‡‚Îfl‚‡ ̇È-۷‰ËÚÂÎÌÓÚÓ Ô‰ËÏÒÚ‚Ó
‰ÂÍÂÏ‚Ë, 2002
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
̇ VPA ‚ ΘÂÌËÂÚÓ Ì‡ BECTS. íÓÈ Â Á̇˜ËÏÓ ÔÓ-ÂÙÂÍÚË‚ÂÌ, ÓÚÍÓÎÍÓÚÓ CBZ. íÂÁË ÂÁÛÎÚ‡ÚË Ò ‡Á΢‡‚‡Ú ÓÚ ‰‡ÌÌËÚ ̇ Mitsudome et al. / 16 /, ÍÓËÚÓ Ì‡·Î˛‰‡‚‡Ú ÔÓÎÓÊËÚÂÎÂÌ ÖÖÉ-ÂÙÂÍÚ Ì‡ VPA Ò‡ÏÓ ‚ 10% ÒÎÛ˜‡ËÚÂ, ÌÓ ÔÓ‰ÍÂÔflÚ ÒÚ‡ÌӂˢÂÚÓ ËÏ Á‡ ̉ÓÒÚ‡Ú˙˜ÌËfl ÂÙÂÍÚ Ì‡ CBZ ‚˙ıÛ Ó·̉ӂ‡Ú‡ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ. ë˜ËÚ‡ÏÂ, ˜Â ÖÖÉ-ÂÙÂÍÚ˙Ú Ì‡ VPA ÒÚÓË ‚ ÓÒÌÓ‚‡Ú‡ ̇ ÓÚ΢ÌÓÚÓ ÔÓ‚ÎËfl‚‡Ì ̇ Ì‚ÓÔÒËıÓÎӄ˘ÌËÚ ÔÓ·ÎÂÏË, ̇΢ÌË ‚ ıÓ‰‡ ̇ BECTS. ìÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚Â̇ڇ Ì χÎ͇
136
˜ÂÒÚÓÚ‡ ̇ Ú‡ÍË‚‡ ̇ۯÂÌËfl ‚ ̇¯ÂÚÓ ÔÓÛ˜‚‡Ì (‚ ÓÍÓÎÓ 1/3 ÓÚ ÍÓÌÚËÌ„ÂÌÚ‡)  ÒıӉ̇ Ò Ô‰ÒÚ‡‚Â̇ڇ (28%) ‚ ÒÍÓÓ¯ÌÓ ÔÓÛ˜‚‡Ì / 15 / ‚˙ıÛ ÍÓ·ˆËflÚ‡ ËÏ Ò ËÌÚÂËÍÚ‡Î̇ڇ ÖÖÉ-̇ıӉ͇. çË ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚fl‚‡Ï ‡„‡‚‡ˆËfl ̇ Â˜Â‚Ë ÔÓ·ÎÂÏË ‚ 2 ÓÚ 4 ÒÎÛ˜‡fl ÔË Î˜ÂÌËÂ Ò CBZ, ͇ÚÓ Î‚ÓÒÚ‡Ì̇ڇ ë-í-‡·ÌÓÏÌÓÒÚ Ò „ËÒÚˇ ÔÓ˜ÚË ÌÂÔÂÍ˙Ò̇ÚÓ ‚ ÖÖÉ. íÓ‚‡ ̇·Î˛‰ÂÌË ÔÓ‰ÍÂÔfl ıËÔÓÚÂÁ‡Ú‡ Á‡ ÔÓ‚ÎËfl‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ ÙÛÌ͈ËËÚ ̇ ÍÓÓ‚ËÚÂ Â˜Â‚Ë ÁÓÌË ÓÚ Ó·̉ӂËÚ ‡Áfl‰Ë ‚ Ú‡ÁË Ó·Î‡ÒÚ
‰ÂÍÂÏ‚Ë, 2002
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
/ 4, 8, 25 /. èÓ‡‰Ë ÚÓ‚‡ ÔËÂχÏÂ, ˜Â ‚ ÒÎÛ˜‡Ë Ò ËÁ‡ÁÂÌË Ì‚ÓÔÒËıÓÎӄ˘ÌË ÔÓ·ÎÂÏË Ë ÓÒÓ·ÂÌÓ Ò ‰ËÒÎÂÍÒ˘ÌË Ë ‰ËÁ‡Ú˘ÌË Ì‡Û¯ÂÌËfl ÔÓÚËÒ͇ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ ‡·ÌÓÏ̇ڇ ÖÖÉ-‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ Úfl·‚‡ ‰‡ ·˙‰Â Á‡‰˙ÎÊËÚÂÎ̇ ˆÂΠ̇ ΘÂÌËÂÚÓ. Ç ÚÂÁË ÒÎÛ˜‡Ë CBZ ÏÓÊ ‰‡ Ì  ̇È-Û‰‡˜ÌËflÚ Ï‰Ë͇ÏÂÌÚ, ÍÓÂÚÓ Ò ÔÓÍÂÔfl ÓÚ Ì‡¯ËÚ ÂÁÛÎÚ‡ÚË Á‡ ÔÓ‰Ó·ÂÌË ‚ Ì‚ÓÔÒËıÓÎӄ˘ÌËÚ ÙÛÌ͈ËË Ò‡ÏÓ ÔË 3 ÓÚ 12 ÒÎÛ˜‡fl, flÒÌÓ Ò‚˙Á‡ÌÓ Ò ÌÓχÎËÁˇÌÂÚÓ ‚ ÖÖÉ. чÌÌËÚ Á‡ ÂÙÂÍÚËÚ ̇ CBZ ÔË BECTS, χ͇ Ë ÔÓÚË‚Ó˜˂Ë, ̇ÒÓ˜‚‡Ú Í˙Ï ÌÂÓ·ıÓ‰ËÏÓÒÚÚ‡ ÓÚ ‚ÌËχÚÂÎÌÓÚÓ ÏÛ ÔËÎÓÊÂÌË ÔË Ú‡ÁË ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘̇ ÙÓχ. Seidel Ë Mitchell / 23 / ÓÔËÒ‚‡Ú Á‡ÒË΂‡Ì ̇ Ôӂ‰Â̘ÂÒÍË Ë ÍÓ„ÌËÚË‚ÌË Ì‡Û¯ÂÌËfl ÓÚ Ï‰Ë͇ÏÂÌÚ‡, ‰Ó͇ÚÓ Corda Ë Ò˙‡‚Ú. / 5 / ÓÔËÒ‚‡Ú ÂÎÂÍÚÓ-ÍÎËÌ˘̇ ‡„‡‚‡ˆËfl Ò‡ÏÓ ÔË Â‰ËÌ ÓÚ 40 Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚË Ò BECTS. 燯ËÚ ÂÁÛÎÚ‡ÚË Á‡ ‡ÍÚË‚‡ˆËfl ̇ Ó·̉ӂËÚ ‡Áfl‰Ë ÔË 22 ‰Âˆ‡ (45.8%) Ò CBZ Ë Ì‡·Î˛‰‡‚‡ÌËÚ 2 ÒÎÛ˜‡fl (4.2%) Ò Ô‡ˆË‡ÎÂÌ ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÂÌ ÒÚ‡ÚÛÒ Ò‡ ‚ Ò˙ÓÚ‚ÂÚÒÚ‚ËÂ Ò ÔÓÒÓ˜‚‡ÌËÚ ÓÚ ÏÌÓ„Ó ‡‚ÚÓË ÂÙÂÍÚË Ì‡ CBZ, Ò‚˙Á‡ÌË Ò ‡„‡‚‡ˆËfl ËÎË ÔˆËÔËÚ‡ˆËfl ̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË / 3, 10, 17 /, ÓÒÓ·ÂÌÓ ‚ ‡ÏÍËÚ ̇ BECTS / 21, 22 /. èË Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚË Ò Ì‚ÓÔÒËıÓÎӄ˘ÌË ÓÚÍÎÓÌÂÌËfl, ÎÂÍÛ‚‡ÌË Ò VPA, ‚ 4 ÓÚ 6 ÒÎÛ˜‡fl ÚÓÈ Ëχ ÔÓÎÓÊËÚÂÎÌË ÂÙÂÍÚË: ̇χÎfl‚‡Ì ̇ ÔËÒÚ˙Ô̇ڇ ˜ÂÒÚÓÚ‡, ÔÓ‰Ó·fl‚‡Ì ‚ ÖÖÉ-̇ıӉ͇ڇ Ë ‚ ÓˆÂÌ͇ڇ ÔË ÔÒËıÓÎӄ˘ÌÓÚÓ ÚÂÒÚÛ‚‡ÌÂ. ä‡ÍÚÓ ÔÓÒÓ˜‚‡Ú Legarda Ë Ò˙‡‚Ú. / 12 /, ÎËÚ‡ÚÛÌËÚ ‰‡ÌÌË Á‡ ÍÓ„ÌËÚË‚ÌËÚÂ Ë Ôӂ‰Â̘ÂÒÍË ÂÙÂÍÚË Ì‡ VPA ÔË ‰Âˆ‡ Ò ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËfl Ò‡ ÓÒÍ˙‰ÌË Ë Ì ÔÓÁ‚ÓÎfl‚‡Ú Á‡Íβ˜ÂÌËfl, ÔÓ‡‰Ë ÍÓÂÚÓ Ò‡ ÌÂÓ·ıÓ‰ËÏË ÔÓ-̇ڇÚ˙¯ÌË ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌËfl Á‡ ÔˆËÁˇÌ ̇ Ì‚ÓÔÒËıÓÎӄ˘ÌËÚ ÏÛ ÂÙÂÍÚË. ç‡ ÔÓÒΉÌÓ, ÌÓ Ì χÎÓ‚‡ÊÌÓ ÏflÒÚÓ ÔÓÒÚ‡‚flÏ ‰‡ÌÌËÚ Á‡ ÔÂÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚fl‚‡Ì ̇ ΘÂÌËÂÚÓ ÔÓ‡‰Ë ÒÚ‡Ì˘ÌË ÔÓfl‚Ë, ‡Á΢ÌË ÓÚ ‚ÎÓ¯‡‚‡ÌÂÚÓ ‚ ıÓ‰‡ ̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËflÚ‡. èË 4 ÓÚ Ó·˘Ó 52 ‰Âˆ‡ Ò CBZ (7.7%)  ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡Ì χÒË‚ÂÌ Ó·Ë‚ ÔÂÁ Ô˙‚ËÚ ‰‚ Ò‰ÏËˆË ÒΉ ̇˜‡ÎÓÚÓ Ì‡ ΘÂÌËÂÚÓ Ë ÚÓ Â ÒÔflÌÓ. çËÍÓ ÓÚ ‰Âˆ‡Ú‡ Ò VPA Ì  ·ËÎÓ Ò ‰ÓÒÚ‡Ú˙˜ÌÓ ÒÂËÓÁÌË ÒÚ‡Ì˘ÌË ÔÓfl‚Ë, Á‡ ‰‡ ·˙‰Â Ô‰ÔËÂÚÓ ÔÂÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚fl‚‡Ì ̇ ΘÂÌËÂÚÓ. à ÔÓ ÚÓÁË ÔÓ͇Á‡ÚÂÎ VPA Ëχ ÔÂËÏÛ˘ÂÒÚ‚Ó Ô‰ CBZ ‚ ̇¯Ëfl ÍÓÌÚËÌ„ÂÌÚ. íÂÁË ÂÁÛÎÚ‡ÚË Ò ‡Á΢‡‚‡Ú ÓÚ ‰‡ÌÌËÚ ‚ ÔÓ‰Ó·ÌÓ ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌÂ, ‚ ÍÓÂÚÓ ‰‚‡Ú‡ ωË͇ÏÂÌÚ‡ ËÏ‡Ú Â‰Ì‡Í‚‡ ˜ÂÒÚÓÚ‡ (4%) ̇ ÌÂÔËÂÏÎË‚Ë ÒÚ‡Ì˘ÌË ÂÙÂÍÚË / 7 /. Ç˙ÔÂÍË ˜Â ÓÎflÚ‡ ̇ VPA-ÏÓÌÓÚ‡ÔËflÚ‡ ÔË Ô‡ˆË‡ÎÌË ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌË ÙÓÏË Â ÛÚ‚˙‰Â̇ ÓÚ 80-Ú „Ó‰ËÌË, Ëχ Ò‡ÏÓ ÌflÍÓÎÍÓ ÔÛ·ÎË͇ˆËË Á‡ Ì„ӂÓÚÓ ÏflÒÚÓ ‚ ΘÂÌËÂÚÓ Ì‡ ‰ÂÚÒÍËÚ ˉËÓÔ‡Ú˘ÌË Ô‡ˆË‡ÎÌË ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËË / 9, 24 /. чΘ ÒÏ ÓÚ Ú‚˙‰ÂÌËÂÚÓ, ˜Â ̇¯ËÚ ÂÁÛÎÚ‡ÚË ‡ÁÍË‚‡Ú ÌÓ‚Ë Ú‡Ô‚Ú˘ÌË ÂÙÂÍÚË Ì‡ VPA ÔË BECTS. éÚ˜ËÚ‡ÈÍË Ì‰ÓÒÚ‡Ú˙ˆËÚ ̇ ÚÓ‚‡ ÂÚÓÒÔÂÍÚË‚ÌÓ ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌÂ, ÔËÂχÏÂ, ˜Â ‰‡ÌÌËÚ ҇ ‚ ÔÓÎÁ‡ ̇ ÔËÎÓÊÂÌËÂÚÓ Ì‡ VPA ÔË BECTS, ÍÓ„‡ÚÓ ÒÚÂÏÂÊ˙Ú Â Í˙Ï "ÓÔÚËχÎÌÓ" ΘÂÌËÂ. íÓ Â ÏÌÓ„Ó ÎÂÒÌÓ ÓÒ˙˘ÂÒÚ‚ËÏÓ Ò ÂÚ‡‰ÌËÚ ÙÓÏË Ì‡ VPA (Û Ì‡Ò: Depakine chrono‚), Ú˙È Í‡ÚÓ ‰‚Û͇ÚÌËflÚ ÔËÂÏ Ëχ ÌflÍÓÎÍÓ Ô‰ËÏÒÚ‚‡, ÒÔˆˇÎÌÓ ÔË BECTS: ÏÓÊ ‰‡ ·˙‰Â ÓÒË„Ûfl‚‡Ì Ò‡ÏÓ ÓÚ Ó‰ËÚÂÎËÚÂ Ë ‰‡ Ì ÔÂ˜Ë Ì‡ Ó·Û˜ÂÌËÂÚÓ Ì‡ ‰Âˆ‡Ú‡ (‡ Ú‡ÁË ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËfl Ò ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡ ÓÒÌÓ‚ÌÓ ‚ Û˜ÂÌ˘ÂÒ͇ ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ); ÒÚ‡·ËÎÌÓÚÓ Ô·ÁÏÂÌÓ ÌË‚Ó ÓÒË„Ûfl‚‡ Á‡˘ËÚ‡ ÓÚ ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË ‚˙‚ ‚Ò˘ÍË ÔÂËÓ‰Ë ÓÚ ‰ÂÌÓÌÓ˘ËÂÚÓ, ‚Íβ˜ËÚÂÎÌÓ ÓÍÓÎÓ Á‡ÒÔË‚‡ÌÂÚÓ ËÎË Ò˙·Ûʉ‡ÌÂÚÓ, ÍÓ„‡ÚÓ Ó·̉ӂËÚ ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË Ò‡ ̇È-˜ÂÒÚË; ÚÓ Ì Ô‰ËÁ‚ËÍ‚‡ Ì„‡ÚË‚ÌË Ì‚ÓÔÒËıÓÎӄ˘ÌË ÒÚ‡Ì˘ÌË ÔÓfl‚Ë, ÍÓËÚÓ ÏÓ„‡Ú ‰‡ Á‡‰˙ηӘ‡Ú Ò˙˘ÂÒÚ‚Û‚‡˘Ë ̇ۯÂÌËfl ‚ Ú‡ÁË ÒÙ‡. Ç Á‡Íβ˜ÂÌËÂ, ÂÁ‰ÛÎÚ‡ÚËÚ ÓÚ ÚÓ‚‡
137
ÔÓÛ˜‚‡Ì ÏÓ„‡Ú ‰‡ ·˙‰‡Ú Ô˘Ë̇ Ë Ì‡ÒÓ͇ Á‡ ÔÓÒÔÂÍÚË‚ÌË ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌËfl ‚˙ıÛ ÂÙÂÍÚ‡ ̇ VPA ÔË ‰ÂÚÒÍË Ô‡ˆË‡ÎÌË ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËË, Ë ‚ ˜‡ÒÚÌÓÒÚ - ÔË BECTS, Ò ˆÂÎ ‚ÂËÙˈˇÌ Ô‰ËÏÒÚ‚‡Ú‡ ̇ ÚÓÁË ‡ÌÚËÍÓÌ‚ÛÎÒ‡ÌÚ ‚ ΘÂÌËÂÚÓ Ì‡ ̇È-˜ÂÒÚ‡Ú‡ ‰ÂÚÒ͇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËfl, Í˙‰ÂÚÓ ·Ë ÏÓ„˙Î ‰‡  Ò‰ÒÚ‚Ó Ì‡ Ô˙‚Ë ËÁ·Ó. ãàíÖêÄíìêÄ 1. Ambrosetto, G., Tassinari, C.A.: Antiepileptic drug treatment of benign childhood epilepsy with rolandic spikes: is it necessary? Epilepsia, 31, 1990,802805. 2. Baglietto, M.G., Battaglia, F.M., Nobili, L., et al: Neuropsychological disorders related to interictal epileptic discharges during sleep in benign epilepsy of childhood with centrotemporal or Rolandic spikes. Dev. Med. Child. Neuro.l, 43(6), 2001, 407-412. 3. Bauer, J.: Seizure-inducing effects of antiepileptic drugs: a review. Acta. Neurol. Scand., 94, 1996, 367-377. 4. Carlsson, G., Ingelbrink-Schulze, N., Neubauer, B.A., Stephani, U.: Neuropsychological long-term outcome of rolandic EEG traits. Epileptic Disord., 2(Suppl 1), 2000, S63-S66. 5. Corda, D., Gelisse, P., Genton, P., et al: Incidence of drug-induced aggravation in benign epilepsy with centrotemporal spikes. Epilepsia, 42(6), 2001, 754759. 6. Dalla Bernardina, B., Sgro, V., Fejerman, N.: Epilepsy with centro-temporal spikes and related syndromes. In: Epileptic syndromes in infancy, childhood and adolescence, 3rd ed., eds. Roger, J., Bureau, M., Genton, P., Tassinari, C.A. & Wolf, P. London, John Libbey & Company Ltd., 2002, 181-202. 7. de Silva, M., MacArdle, B., McGowan, M., et al: Randomized comparative monotherapy trial of phenobarbitone, phenytoin, carbamazepine, or sodium valproate for newly diagnosed childhood epilepsy. Lancet, 347(9003), 1996, 709-713. 8. Deonna, T.: Rolandic epilepsy: neuropsychology of the active epilepsy phase. Epileptic Disord., 2(Suppl 1), 2000, S59-S61. 9. Dulac, O., Steru, D., Rey, E., et al: Sodium valproate monotherapy in childhood epilepsy. Brain. Dev., 8(1), 1986, 47-52. 10. Genton, P.: When antiepileptic drugs aggravate epilepsy. Brain Dev, 22(2), 2000, 75-80. 11. Hirsch, E., de Saint-Martin, A., Arzimanoglou, A.: New insights into the clinical management of partial epilepsies. Epilepsia, 41(Suppl 5), 2000, S13-S17. 12. Legarda, S.B., Booth, M.P., Fennell, E.B., et al: Altered cognitive functioning in children with idiopathic epilepsy receiving valproate monotherapy. J. Child. Neurol., 11(4), 1996, 321-330. 13. Lerman, P.: Seizures induced or aggravated by anticonvulsants. Epilepsia, 27, 1986, 706-710. 14. Loiseau, P., Duche, B., Cordova, S., et al: Prognosis of benign childhood epilepsy with centrotemporal spikes: a follow up study of 168 patients. Epilepsia, 29, 1988, 229-235. 15. Massa, R., de Saint-Martin, A., Carcangiu, R., et al: EEG criteria of complicated evolution in idiopathic rolandic epilepsy. Neurology, 57(6), 2001, 1071-1079. 16. Mitsudome, A., Ohfu, M., Yasumoto, S., et al: The effectiveness of clonazepam on the Rolandic discharges. Brain. Dev., 19(4), 1997, 274-278. 17. Perucca, E., Gram, L., Avanzini, G., Dulac, O.: Antiepileptic drugs as a cause of worsening seizures. Epilepsia, 39(1), 1998, 5-17. 18. Peters, J.M., Camfield, C.S., Camfield, P.R.: Population study of benign rolandic epilepsy: is treatment needed? Neurology, 57(3), 2001, 537-539. 19. Piccirilli, M., D'Alessandro, P., Sciarma, T., et al: Attention problems in epilepsy: possible significance of the epileptogenic focus. Epilepsia, 35, 1994, 1091-1096. 20. Piccirilli, M., D'Alessandro, P., Tiacci, C., Ferroni, A.: Language lateralization in children with benign partial epilepsy. Epilepsia, 29, 1988, 19-25. 21. Prasad, A.N., Stefanelli, M., Nagarajan, L.: Seizure exacerbation and developmental regression with carbamazepine. Can. J. Neurol. Sci., 25(4), 1998, 287294. 22. Prats, J.M., Garaizar, C., Garcia-Nieto, M.L., Madoz, P.: Antiepileptic drugs and atypical evolution of idiopathic partial epilepsy. Pediatr. Neurol., 18(5), 1998, 402-406. 23. Seidel, W.T., Mitchell, W.G.: Cognitive and behavioral effects of carbamazepine in children: data from benign rolandic epilepsy. J. Child. Neurol., 14(11), 1999, 716-723. 24. Spiel, G., Feucht, M.: [Valproic acid monotherapy in epilepsies in childhood and adolescence]. Padiatr. Padol., 22(3), 1987, 267-278. 25. Staden, U.E., Isaacs, E., Boyd, S.G., et al: Language dysfunction in children with Rolandic epilepsy. Neuropediatrics, 29, 1998, 242-248. 26. Stephani, U.: Typical semiology of benign childhood epilepsy with centrotemporal spikes (BCECTS). Epileptic Disord., 2(Suppl 1), 2000, S3-S4. 27. Weglage, J., Demsky, A., Pietsch, M., Kurlemann, G.: Neuropsychological, intellectual, and behavioral findings in patients with centrotemporal spikes with and without seizures. Dev. Med. Child. Neurol., 39, 1997, 646-651. 28. Wirrell, E.C., Camfield, P.R., Gordon, K.E., et al: Benign rolandic epilepsy: atypical features are very common. J. Child. Neurol., 10(6), 1995, 455-458. 29. Yung, A.W., Park, Y.D., Cohen, M.J., Garrison, T.N.: Cognitive and behavioral problems in children with centrotemporal spikes. Pediatr. Neurol., 23(5), 2000, 391-395.
ĉÂÒ Á‡ ÍÓÂÒÔÓ̉Â̈Ëfl: Ñ- èÂÚfl ëÚ. ÑËÏÓ‚‡, ‰Ï ÑÂÚÒ͇ Ì‚ÓÎӄ˘̇ ÍÎËÌË͇, ìëÅÄãçè "ë‚. ç‡ÛÏ" ìÎ. "ã. êÛÒ‚"‹1, 1113 ëÓÙËfl íÂÎ: 70-40-05 e-mail: pdimova@omega.bg
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
‰ÂÍÂÏ‚Ë, 2002
138
éË„Ë̇ÎÌË ÒÚ‡ÚËË GABAPENTIN (NEURONTIN), äÄíé ÑéÅÄÇöóçÄ íÖêÄèàü èêà ÑÖñÄ ë êÖîêÄäíÖêçà ÖèàãÖèíàóçà èÄêñàÄãçà èêàëíöèà Ä. ç‡È‰ÂÌÓ‚ ÑÂÚÒ͇ Ì‚ÓÎӄ˘̇ ÍÎËÌË͇, ìëÅÄã ÔÓ ‰ÂÚÒÍË ·ÓÎÂÒÚË - ëÓÙËfl
SUMMARY GABAPENTIN (NEURONTIN) AS ADD-ON THERAPY IN CHILDREN WITH REFRACTORY PARTIAL SEIZURES A. Naydenov Gabapentin (Neurotin) is a novel antiepileptic dug (AED) approved in the United States in 1993 as add-on therapy for adult and children with refractory partial epilepsy. The anticonvulsant mechanism is not entirely known. The efficacy and safety of Gabapentin (Neurotin) as add-on therapy for refractory partial seizures in 15 children, aged 3-16 years were evaluated over a 6-month period. All patients had partial seizures with or without secondary generalization. Children received Gabapentin (Neurotin) at 30 to 60 mg(kg) day (mean dose, 44 mg (kg) daily). Six children (40 %) had a greather than 50 % decrease in seizure frequency and five children (33,3 %) had a 25 % to 50 % decrease in seizure frequency. Of the 15 children who received the medication for 6 months, two children (13,3 %) were seizure free. Simple partial seizures showed > 50 reduction in seizure frequency of 50 %, complex partial seizures 33,3 %, and secondary generalized tonic-clonic seizures 37,5 %. Most common side effeets included somnolence (13,3 %), dizziness (6,7 %), irritability (6,7 %), headache (6,7 %). This 6-month study has demonstrared that Gabapentin (Neurotin) was well tolerated and appeared to show a efficacy in a large population of children with refractory partial and secondary generalized tonic-clonic seizures. A specific advantage with using Gabapentin (Neurotin) would appear to be its lack of significant interaction with other AED particularly in children receiving polytherapy. Key words: partial epilepsy, Gabapentin (Neurotin), treatment, side effects êÖáûåÖ (Neurontin)  ÌÓ‚Ó ÔÓÚË‚ÓÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌÓ Ò‰ÒÚ‚Ó (èÖë), Ó‰Ó·ÂÌÓ ‚ ëÄô ÔÂÁ 1993 „., ͇ÚÓ ‰Ó·‡‚˙˜Ì‡ Ú‡ÔËfl ÔË ‚˙Á‡ÒÚÌË Ë ‰Âˆ‡ Ò ÂÙ‡ÍÚÂ̇ Ô‡ˆË‡Î̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËfl. åÂı‡ÌËÁÏ˙Ú Ì‡ ‰ÂÈÒÚ‚Ë Ì  ̇Ô˙ÎÌÓ ËÁflÒÌÂÌ. éˆÂÌÂÌ Â Ú‡Ô‚Ú˘ÌËflÚ ÂÙÂÍÚ Ë ·ÂÁÓÔ‡ÒÚÌÓÒÚ Ì‡ Gabapentin (Neurontin), ͇ÚÓ ‰Ó·‡‚˙˜Ì‡ Ú‡ÔËfl Á‡ 6ÏÂÒ˜ÂÌ ÔÂËÓ‰ ÔË 15 ‰Âˆ‡ ̇ ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ ÓÚ 3 ‰Ó 16 „Ó‰ËÌË Ò ÂÙ‡ÍÚÂÌË Ô‡ˆË‡ÎÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË. ÇÒ˘ÍË Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚË Ò‡ Ò Ô‡ˆË‡ÎÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË Ò ËÎË ·ÂÁ ‚ÚÓ˘̇ „Â̇ÎËÁ‡ˆËfl. ш‡Ú‡ Ò‡ ÎÂÍÛ‚‡ÌË Ò Gabapentin (Neurontin) ‚ ‰ÓÁ‡ ÓÚ 30 ‰Ó 60 Ï„/Í„ ‰Ì‚ÌÓ (Ò‰̇ ‰ÓÁ‡ 44 Ï„/Í„ ‰Ì‚ÌÓ). 6 ‰Âˆ‡ (40 %) ËÏ‡Ú Ì‡‰ 50 % ‰Û͈Ëfl ̇ ÔËÒÚ˙Ô̇ڇ ˜ÂÒÚÓÚ‡, ‡ 5 ‰Âˆ‡ (33,3 %) - ‰Û͈Ëfl ÓÚ 25 % ‰Ó 50 %. èÂÁ ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡ÌËfl ÔÂËÓ‰ Ô˙ÎÌÓ Ó‚Î‡‰fl‚‡Ì ̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌËÚ ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË Â Ì‡Îˈ ÔË 2 ‰Âˆ‡ (13,3 %). 臈ˇÎÌËÚ ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË Ò‡ Ò Â‰Û͈Ëfl ̇‰ 50 % ÔË ÔÓÎÓ‚Ë̇ڇ ÓÚ ÒÎÛ˜‡ËÚÂ, ÍÓÏÔÎÂÍÒÌËÚ ԇˆË‡ÎÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË - ÔË 33,3 % Ë ÇÉíäè - ÔË 37,5 %. ç‡È-˜ÂÒÚËÚ ÒÚ‡Ì˘ÌË Â‡ÍˆËË Ò‡ Ò˙ÌÎË‚ÓÒÚ (13,3 %), Á‡Ï‡flÌÓÒÚ (6,7 %),
‡Á‰‡ÁÌËÚÂÎÌÓÒÚ (6,7 %), „·‚Ó·ÓÎË (6,7 %). ç‡ÒÚÓfl˘ÂÚÓ 6-ÏÂÒ˜ÌÓ ÔÓÛ˜‚‡Ì ÔÓ͇Á‚‡, ˜Â Gabapentin (Neurontin) Â Ò ‰Ó·‡ ÔÓÌÓÒËÏÓÒÚ Ë ÂÙË͇ÒÌÓÒÚ ÔË Ôӂ˜ÂÚÓ ‰Âˆ‡ Ò Ô‡ˆË‡ÎÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË Ë ÇÉíäè. è‰ËÏÒÚ‚‡Ú‡ ÔË ÛÔÓÚ·‡Ú‡ ̇ Gabapentin (Neurontin) Ò‡ Ò‚˙Á‡ÌË Ò ÎËÔÒ‡Ú‡ ̇ ‚Á‡ËÏÓ‰ÂÈÒÚ‚ËÂ Ò ‰Û„ËÚ èÖë, „·‚ÌÓ ÔË ‰Âˆ‡, ÎÂÍÛ‚‡ÌË ˜ÂÁ ÔÓÎËÚ‡ÔËfl. äβ˜Ó‚Ë ‰ÛÏË: Ô‡ˆË‡Î̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËfl, ç‚ÓÚËÌ, ΘÂÌËÂ, ÒÚ‡Ì˘ÌË Â‡ÍˆËË èË·ÎËÁËÚÂÎÌÓ 1 % ÓÚ ‰Âˆ‡Ú‡ ËÏ‡Ú ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËfl, ͇ÚÓ ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌËÚ ÒË̉ÓÏË Á‡ÔÓ˜‚‡Ú ̇È-‚˜ ‚ Í˙χ˜ÂÒ͇ ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ. èӂ˜ÂÚÓ ÓÚ ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌËÚ ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË ‚ ‰ÂÚÒ͇ ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ Ò ÍÛÔË‡Ú ˜ÂÁ ËÁÔÓÎÁ‚‡Ì ̇ ‰ÌÓ ÔÓÚË‚ÓÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌÓ Ò‰ÒÚ‚Ó (èÖë). Ç˙ÔÂÍË ÚÓ‚‡, ̇‰ 25 % ÓÚ ‰Âˆ‡Ú‡ ÔÓ‰˙Îʇ‚‡Ú ‰‡ ÔÓÎÛ˜‡‚‡Ú ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË, ÍÓËÚÓ Ì ҇ ‰Ó·Â ӂ·‰flÌË, ËÎË Ò‡ ÔˉÛÊÂÌË ÓÚ Á̇˜ËÏË ÒÚ‡Ì˘ÌË Â‡ÍˆËË. çÓ‚ËÚ èÖë ͇ÚÓ vigabatrin, lamotrigine, gabapentin, topiramate Ò‡ ÂÙÂÍÚË‚ÌË ‚ ΘÂÌËÂÚÓ Ì‡ ÂÙ‡ÍÚÂÌË Ô‡ˆË‡ÎÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË ÔË ‚˙Á‡ÒÚÌË Ë ‰Âˆ‡ (1, 4, 7, 13, 14, 17). Gabapentin (Neurontin)  1-(‡ÏËÌÓÏÂÚËÎ/ ˆËÍÎÓıÂÍ҇̇ˆÂÚ‡Ú̇ ÍËÒÂÎË̇)  ÌÓ‚ ‡ÌÚËÍÓÌ‚ÛÎÒ‡ÌÚ. èËÂÚ Á‡ ΘÂÌË ̇ Ô‡ˆË‡Î̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËfl Ò ËÎË ·ÂÁ „Â̇ÎËÁ‡ˆËfl ‚ ëÄô ÔÂÁ 1993 „., Ò ÌÂ„Ó ÔÓ̇ÒÚÓfl˘ÂÏ Ò ÎÂÍÛ‚‡Ú ‰‚‡ ÏËÎËÓ̇ Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚË. Gabapentin (Neurontin) Á‡Âχ ‚‡ÊÌÓ ÏflÒÚÓ Ò‰ ÌÓ‚ËÚ èÖë ÔÓ‡‰Ë ˉ‡Î̇ڇ ÏÛ Ù‡Ï‡ÍÓÍËÌÂÚË͇: ·˙Á‡ ‡·ÒÓ·ˆËfl (2-3 ˜‡Ò‡), Ì Ò ҂˙Á‚‡ Ò Ô·ÁÏÂÌËÚ ÔÓÚÂËÌË, Ì Òe ÏÂÚ‡·ÓÎËÁˇ ‚ ˜ÂÌËfl ‰Ó·, ÓÚ‰ÂÎfl Ò ÌÂÔÓÏÂÌÂÌ ˜ÂÁ ÛË̇ڇ, Ì ‚Á‡ËÏÓ‰ÂÈÒÚ‚Û‚‡ Ò ‰Û„ËÚ èÖë, ÓÚ΢‡‚‡ ÒÂ Ò Ú‡Ô‚Ú˘ÂÌ Ë̉ÂÍÒ Ì‡‰ 10 (2, 5, 9, 15, 16). åÂı‡ÌËÁÏ˙Ú Ì‡ ‰ÂÈÒÚ‚Ë ̇ Gabapentin (Neurontin) Ì  ‰Ó·Â ËÁflÒÌÂÌ: ÔÓÚÂ̈ˇ ËÌı˷ˈËflÚ‡ ̇ „‡Ï‡-‡ÏËÌÓχÒÎÂ̇ڇ ÍËÒÂÎË̇ (ÉÄåä), ‰ۈˇ ÒËÌÚÂÁ‡ ̇ „ÎÛڇχÚ; ‚˙Á‰ÂÈÒÚ‚Û‚‡ ‚˙ıÛ Ì‚ÓÚ‡ÌÒÏËÚÂËÚÂ. ç‡ÒÚÓfl˘ÂÚÓ ÔÓÛ˜‚‡Ì Ëχ Á‡ ˆÂÎ ‰‡ ÔÓÒÎÂ‰Ë ÂÙÂÍÚ‡ ̇ Gabapentin (Neurontin) ÔË ‰Âˆ‡ Ò ÂÙ‡ÍÚÂÌË Ô‡ˆË‡ÎÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË ‚ ÔÓ‰˙ÎÊÂÌË ̇ 6 ÏÂÒˆ‡. äãàçàóÖç äéçíàçÉÖçí à åÖíéÑà å‰Ë͇ÏÂÌÚ˙Ú Gabapentin (Neurontin)  ÔËÎÓÊÂÌ ÔË 15 ‰Âˆ‡ (9 ÏÓϘÂÚ‡ Ë 6 ÏÓÏ˘ÂÚ‡) ̇ ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ ÓÚ 3 ‰Ó 16 „. (Ò‰̇ ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ 7,8) ((Ú‡·Î. 1). 7 ‰Âˆ‡ (46,7 %) Ò‡ Ò ÔÓÒÚË ËÎË ÍÓÏÔÎÂÍÒÌË Ô‡ˆË‡ÎÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË, ‡ 8 (53,3 %) ËÏ‡Ú ‚ÚÓ˘ÌÓ-„Â̇ÎËÁˇÌË ÚÓÌ˘ÌÓ-ÍÎÓÌ˘ÌË ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË (ÇÉíäè). ÇÒ˘ÍË ‰Âˆ‡ ÔÓÎÛ˜‡‚‡Ú ÂÊÂÒ‰Ï˘ÌË Ë ÂÊÂÏÂÒ˜ÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË. èË ‚Ò˘ÍË ‰Âˆ‡  ÔÓ‚Âʉ‡Ì‡ ÔÓÎËÚ‡ÔËfl Ò ‰‚‡ ËÎË Ôӂ˜ ‡ÌÚËÍÓÌ‚ÛÎÒ‡ÌÚË. 燘‡ÎÓÚÓ Ì‡ ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËflÚ‡  ‰Ó 3 „. ÔË 9 ‰Âˆ‡ (60 %), ‡ ‰Ó 7 „. - ÔË 4 ‰Âˆ‡ (26,7 %). èË ÓÒڇ̇ÎËÚ 2 ‰Âˆ‡ (13,3 %) ̇ÒÚ˙Ô‚‡ ‚ ÔÓ-Í˙Ò̇ ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ (7-14 „.). èÓ‰˙ÎÊËÚÂÎÌÓÒÚÚ‡ ̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËflÚ‡  ̇‰ 5 „Ó‰ËÌË ÔË 7 ‰Âˆ‡ (46,7 %), ̇‰ 7 „Ó‰ËÌË - ÔË 6 ‰Âˆ‡ (40 %) Ë Ì‡‰ 10 „Ó‰ËÌË - ÔË 2 ‰Âˆ‡ (13,3 %). ÖÔËÎÂÔÒËflÚ‡  ÒËÏÔÚÓχÚ˘̇ ÔË 11 ‰Âˆ‡ (73,3 %): Ò˙ÒÚÓflÌË ÒΉ ÔÂË̇ڇÎ̇ ‡ÒÙËÍÒËfl - 8 ‰Âˆ‡, 6 ÓÚ ÍÓËÚÓ Ò ıËÔÓÍÒ˘ÌÓ-ËÒıÂÏ˘̇ Â̈ÂÙ·ÔÓÚËfl, Ò˙ÒÚÓflÌËÂ
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
‰ÂÍÂÏ‚Ë, 2002
ÒΉ ˜ÂÂÔÌÓ ÏÓÁ˙˜Ì‡ Ú‡‚χ - 2 ‰Âˆ‡, Ò˙ÒÚÓflÌË ÒΉ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÂÌ ËÌÒÛÎÚ - 1 ‰ÂÚÂ. äËÔÚÓ„ÂÌ̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËfl  ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚Â̇ ÔË 4 ‰Âˆ‡ (26,7 %). èË Ì‚ÓÎӄ˘ÌÓÚÓ ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌÂ Ò ÌÓχÎÂÌ Ì‚ÓÎӄ˘ÂÌ ÒÚ‡ÚÛÒ Ò‡ 9 ‰Âˆ‡ (60 %), ˆÂÌÚ‡Î̇ Í‚‡‰ËÔ‡ÂÁ‡ Ò ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡ ÔË 4 ‰Âˆ‡ (26,7 %), ‡ ˆÂÌÚ‡Î̇ ıÂÏËÔ‡ÂÁ‡ - ÔË 2 ‰Âˆ‡ (13,3 %). ÖÖÉ ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌËfl Ò‡ Ôӂ‰ÂÌË ÔÂ‰Ë Î˜ÂÌËÂÚÓ Ò Gabapentin (Neurontin) Ë ‚ ͇fl ̇ ‚ÚÓËfl ÏÂÒˆ. ë äÄí Ë Ï‡„ÌËÚÌÓÂÁÓ̇ÌÒ̇ ÚÓÏÓ„‡ÙËfl (åêí) ̇ „·‚ÌËfl ÏÓÁ˙Í Ò‡ ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌË ‚Ò˘ÍË 15 ‰Âˆ‡. è‡ÚÓÎӄ˘ÌË ÔÓÏÂÌË Ò‡ ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚ÂÌË ÔË 7 ‰Âˆ‡ (46,7 %), ÏÓÁ˙˜Ì‡ ‡ÚÓÙËfl - ÔË 4 (26,7 %), ÏÛÎÚËÍËÒÚ˘̇ Â̈ÂÙ‡ÎÓχ·ˆËfl - ÔË 1 ‰ÂÚ (6,7 %), ͇ΈËÙË͇ÚË - ÔË 1 ‰ÂÚ (6,7 %), ËÒıÂÏËfl ‚ ͇ÔÒÛ· ËÌÚÂ̇ - ÔË 1 ‰ÂÚ (6,7 %). 퇷Î. 1. äÎËÌ˘̇ ı‡‡ÍÚÂËÒÚË͇ ̇ ‰Âˆ‡Ú‡ Ò Ô‡ˆË‡Î̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËfl äÎËÌ˘̇ ı‡‡ÍÚÂËÒÚË͇ èÓÎ, n % ÏÓϘÂÚ‡ ÏÓÏ˘ÂÚ‡ Ç˙Á‡ÒÚ („Ó‰.) Ò‰̇ ‚‡Ë‡Ì Ç˙Á‡ÒÚ ÔË Ì‡˜‡ÎÓÚÓ Ì‡ ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËflÚ‡ („Ó‰.) Ò‰̇ ‚‡Ë‡Ì èÓ‰˙ÎÊËÚÂÎÌÓÒÚ Ì‡ ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËflÚ‡ („Ó‰.) Ò‰̇ ‚‡Ë‡ÌÂ
n=15 9 (60) 6 (40) 7,8 3 - 16 3,5 < 1 - 10,3 6,4 < 1 - 15,9
ã˜ÂÌËÂÚÓ Ò Gabapentin (Neurontin)  Ôӂ‰ÂÌÓ Í‡ÚÓ ‰Ó·‡‚˙˜Ì‡ Ú‡ÔËfl Í˙Ï Ô‰¯ÂÒÚ‚‡˘ÓÚÓ Î˜ÂÌËÂ Ò èÖë (Ú‡·Î. 2). èÓ ‚ÂÏ ̇ Ú‡ÔËflÚ‡ Ò Gabapentin  ÒÔflÌÓ Î˜ÂÌËÂÚÓ Ò Clonazepam ÔË 5 ‰Âˆ‡, Ò Topamax - ÔË 2 ‰Âˆ‡, Ò Lamotrigine - ÔË 1 ‰ÂÚÂ, Ò Carbamarepin - ÔË 1 ‰ÂÚÂ. 퇷Î. 2. ÄÌÚËÍÓÌ‚ÛÎÒ˂̇ Ú‡ÔËfl ÔÂ‰Ë ‚Íβ˜‚‡Ì ̇ Gabapentin (Neurontin) Valproat Valproat + Clonazepam Carbamazepin + Clonazepam Carbamazepin + Valproat Lamotrigine + Valproat Topamax + Valproat
n 4 2 3 2 2 2
ã˜ÂÌËÂÚÓ Ò Gabapentin (Neurontin)  ÔËÎÓÊÂÌÓ ÔË 15 ‰Âˆ‡ Ò ÂÙ‡ÍÚÂÌË Ô‡ˆË‡ÎÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË ‚ ‰ÓÁ‡ ÓÚ 30 ‰Ó 60 Ï„/‰Ì‚ÌÓ (Ò‰̇ ‰ÓÁ‡ 44 Ï„). àÁÔÓÎÁ‚‡ÌÓ Â ÒÚ˙Ô‡ÎӂˉÌÓ ÚËÚˇÌ ‰Ó ÔÓ‰‰˙ʇ˘‡ ‰ÓÁ‡ 30 Ï„/Í„: Ô˙‚Ë ‰ÂÌ - 10 Ï„/Í„, ‚ÚÓË ‰ÂÌ - 20 Ï„/Í„ Ë ÚÂÚË ‰ÂÌ - 30 Ï„/Í„. èÓ-̇ڇÚ˙Í ‰ÓÁ‡Ú‡  ۂÂ΢Â̇ ‰Ó 60 Ï„/Í„ ‚ Á‡‚ËÒËÏÓÒÚ ÓÚ ÔÓÌÓÒËÏÓÒÚÚ‡ ̇ ‡ÌÚËÍÓÌ‚ÛÎÒ‡ÌÚ‡ Ë ÍÎËÌ˘ÌËfl ÓÚ„Ó‚Ó Ì‡ ‚ÒÂÍË Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚ. êÖáìãíÄíà Ç ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Â ÓÚ˜ÂÚÂÌ ÏÌÓ„Ó ‰Ó·˙ ÍÎËÌ˘ÂÌ ÂÙÂÍÚ Ì‡ Gabapentin (Neurontin) ÔË 8 ‰Âˆ‡ (53,3 %) Ò ÔÂÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚fl‚‡Ì ̇ ÔËÒÚ˙ÔËÚ ÔË 2 ‰Âˆ‡ (13,3 %) Ë Ò Â‰Û͈Ëfl ̇‰ 50 % ÔË 6 ‰Âˆ‡ (40 %). ÖÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌËÚ ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË Ò‡ Ò Â‰Û͈Ëfl ÓÚ 25 % ‰Ó 50 % ÔË 5 ‰Âˆ‡ (33,3 %),
139
͇ÚÓ ÎËÔÒ‡ ̇ Ú‡Ô‚Ú˘ÂÌ ÂÙÂÍÚ Â ÓÚ˜ÂÚÂÌ ÔË 2 ‰Âˆ‡ (13,3 %). í‡Ô‚Ú˘̇ڇ ÂÙÂÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ Â ‡Á΢̇ ÔË Ô‡ˆË‡ÎÌËÚ ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË: ÔÓÒÚËÚ ԇˆË‡ÎÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË ÔÂÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚fl‚‡Ú ÔË 1/4 (25 %) Ë ÒÂ Â‰ÛˆË‡Ú Ì‡‰ 50 % ÔË 2/4 (50 %), Ò Â‰Û͈Ëfl ̇‰ 50 % Ò‡ 2/4 (50 %); Ò Â‰Û͈Ëfl ÔÓ‰ 50 % Ò‡ 1/4 (25 %); ÍÓÏÔÎÂÍÒÌËÚ ԇˆË‡ÎÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË Ò‡ Ò Â‰Û͈Ëfl ̇‰ 50 % ÔË 1/3 (33,3 %), Ò Â‰Û͈Ëfl ÔÓ‰ 50 % - 1/3 (33,3 %) Ë ÎËÔÒ‡ ̇ ÂÙÂÍÚ - ÔË 1/3 (33,3 %). ÇÉíäè ÒÔË‡Ú ÔË 1/8 (12,5 %), Ò Â‰Û͈Ëfl ̇‰ 50 % Ò‡ 3/8 (37,5 %), Ò Â‰Û͈Ëfl ÔÓ‰ 50 % Ò‡ 3/8 (37,5 %) Ë ·ÂÁ ÂÙÂÍÚ Ò‡ 1/8 (12,5 %). èË Î˜ÂÌËÂ Ò Gabapentin (Neurontin) ‚ ‰ÓÁ‡ 40-60 Ï„/Í„ ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌËÚ ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË ÒÔË‡Ú ÔË 2 ÓÚ Ó·˘Ó 12 ‰Âˆ‡ (16,7 %), Â‰ÛˆË‡Ú Ò ̇‰ 50 % ÔË 5 ÓÚ 12 ‰Âˆ‡ (41,7 %). èË Î˜ÂÌËÂ Ò ‰ÓÁ‡ 30-39,9 Ï„/Í„ Ò Â‰Û͈Ëfl ̇‰ 50 % Ò‡ 1 ÓÚ Ó·˘Ó 3 ‰Âˆ‡ (33,3 %) Ë ·ÂÁ ÍÎËÌ˘ÂÌ ÂÙÂÍÚ Ò‡ 2 ÓÚ Ó·˘Ó 3 ‰Âˆ‡ (66,7 %) (Ú‡·Î. 3). 퇷Î. 3. äÎËÌ˘ÂÌ ÂÙÂÍÚ Ì‡ Gabapentin (Neurontin) ‚ Á‡‚ËÒËÏÓÒÚ ÓÚ ‰ÓÁ‡Ú‡ Gabapentin ëÔˇÌ ̇ ê‰Û͈Ëfl ‰ÓÁ‡ Ï„/Í„ ÔËÒÚ˙ÔËÚ ̇‰ 50 % n % n % 30 - 39,9 40 - 49,9 50 - 60
1/5 1/7
ê‰Û͈Ëfl ÅÂÁ ÂÙÂÍÚ 25%-50% n % n %
1/3 33,3% - 2/3 66,7% 20% 3/5 60,0 % 1/5 20% 14,3% 2/7 28,6 % 4/7 57,1 % -
ÇÒ˘ÍÓ
3 5 7
éÚ‰ÂÎÌÓ Â ÔÓÒΉÂÌ ÍÎËÌ˘ÌËflÚ ÂÙÂÍÚ Ò ÔÓÏÂÌËÚ ‚ ÖÖÉ. èÂ‰Ë Î˜ÂÌËÂÚÓ Ò Gabapentin (Neurontin) 11 ‰Âˆ‡ (73,7 %) ËÏ‡Ú ÖÖÉ ‰‡ÌÌË Á‡ ÙÓ͇Î̇ ‡·ÌÓÏÌÓÒÚ, ͇ÚÓ ÔË 6 ‰Âˆ‡ Ò ÙÓÏË‡Ú ‚ÚÓ˘ÌÓ „Â̇ÎËÁˇÌË ÍÓÏÔÎÂÍÒË. ë „Â̇ÎËÁˇ̇ Ô‡ÓÍÒËÁχÎ̇ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ Ò‡ 4 ‰Âˆ‡ (26,7 %). ëΉ ΘÂÌËÂÚÓ - ‚ ͇fl ̇ ‚ÚÓËfl ÏÂÒˆ ÙÓ͇Î̇ڇ ‡·ÌÓÏÌÓÒÚ Ò ÔÓ‚ÎËfl‚‡ ÔË 9 ‰Âˆ‡ (81,8 %), ͇ÚÓ ÔË 4 (36,7 %) Úfl Ò ‰ۈˇ, ‡ ÔË 5 ‰Âˆ‡ (45,5 %) ËÁ˜ÂÁ‚‡. ë ÌÂÔÓÏÂÌÂ̇ ÙÓ͇Î̇ ‡·ÌÓÏÌÓÒÚ ÓÒÚ‡‚‡Ú 2 ‰Âˆ‡ (18,2 %). ÉÂ̇ÎËÁˇ̇ڇ Ô‡ÓÍÒËÁχÎ̇ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ Ò ÔÓ‚ÎËfl‚‡ ÔË 2 ÓÚ Ó·˘Ó 4 ‰Âˆ‡ (50 %), ͇ÚÓ ÔË 1 ‰ÂÚ Ò ‰ۈˇ, ‡ ÔË ‰Û„Ó 1 ‰ÂÚ ËÁ˜ÂÁ‚‡. èË ÓÒڇ̇ÎËÚ 2 ‰Âˆ‡ (50 %) ÎËÔÒ‚‡ ÔÓ‚ÎËfl‚‡Ì ̇ „Â̇ÁËÎËÁˇ̇ڇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘̇ ‡·ÌÓÏÌÓÒÚ. Ç Í‡fl ̇ 2-Ëfl ÏÂÒˆ ÒΉ ΘÂÌËÂÚÓ Ò Gabapentin (Neurontin) 7 ‰Âˆ‡ Ò‡ Ò ‰ËÙÛÁÌË ËËÚ‡ÚË‚ÌË ÔÓÏÂÌË, ‡ 4 ‰Âˆ‡ ËÏ‡Ú ÌÓχÎ̇ ÖÖÉ. èË 5 ‰Âˆ‡ (33,3 %) Ò ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡Ú ÒΉÌËÚ ÒÚ‡Ì˘ÌË Â‡ÍˆËË: Ò˙ÌÎË‚ÓÒÚ - 2 ‰Âˆ‡ (13,3 %), Á‡Ï‡flÌÓÒÚ - 1 ‰ÂÚ (6,7 %), ‡Á‰‡ÁÌËÚÂÎÌÓÒÚ - 1 ‰ÂÚ (6,7 %), „·‚Ó·ÓÎË - 1 ‰ÂÚ (6,7 %). éÅëöÜÑÄçÖ ç‡ÒÚÓfl˘ÂÚÓ ÔÓÛ˜‚‡Ì ÔÓ͇Á‚‡ ÏÌÓ„Ó ‰Ó·˙ ÍÎËÌ˘ÂÌ ÂÙÂÍÚ Ì‡ Gabapentin (Neurontin) ÔË Î˜ÂÌË ̇ ‰Âˆ‡ Ò Ú‡Ô‚Ú˘ÌÓ ÂÁËÒÚÂÌÚÌË Ô‡ˆË‡ÎÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË: Ô˙ÎÌÓ Ó‚Î‡‰fl‚‡Ì ̇ ÔËÒÚ˙ÔËÚ Ò ÔÓÒÚË„‡ ‚ 13,3 %, ‡ ‰Û͈Ëfl ̇ ˜ÂÒÚÓÚ‡Ú‡ ̇‰ 50 % - ÔË 40 % ÓÚ ÒÎÛ˜‡ËÚÂ. èÂÁ 6-ÏÂÒ˜ÌËfl ÔÂËÓ‰ ̇ ΘÂÌËÂÚÓ Ì Ò ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚fl‚‡ Û‚Â΢‡‚‡Ì ̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌËÚ ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË ËÎË ÔÓfl‚‡ ̇ ÌÓ‚Ë. èÓ‰Ó·ÌË Ò‡ Ë ‰‡ÌÌËÚ ̇ ‰Û„Ë ‡‚ÚÓË (2, 5, 9, 16). èË 24-Ò‰Ï˘ÌÓ ÏÛÎÚˈÂÌÚÓ‚Ó ÓÚ‚ÓÂÌÓ ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌÂ, Ôӂ‰ÂÌÓ ÔË 273 ‰Âˆ‡ Ò ÂÙ‡ÍÚÂ̇ Ô‡ˆË‡Î̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËfl, R. Appleton et al. (2) ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚fl‚‡Ú ‰Û͈Ëfl ̇‰ 50 % ÔË 34 % ÓÚ ÒÎÛ˜‡ËÚÂ. èÓ‰Ó·ÌË ÂÁÛÎÚ‡ÚË Ò˙Ó·˘‡‚‡Ú D. Khurana et al. (10) ÔË Î˜ÂÌË ̇ 32 ‰Âˆ‡ Ò ÂÙ‡ÍÚÂ̇ Ô‡ˆË‡Î̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËfl Ò Gabapentin (Neurontin) ‚ ‰ÓÁ‡ ÓÚ 10 ‰Ó 50 Ï„/Í„ ‰Ì‚ÌÓ. ÖÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌËÚ ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË ÔÂÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚fl‚‡Ú ‚ 6,3 %, ‡ ‰Û͈Ëfl ̇‰ 50 % Ò ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡ ‚
‰ÂÍÂÏ‚Ë, 2002
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
34,4 %. äÓÌÚÓÎÌË ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌËfl ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚fl‚‡Ú ÂÙÂÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚÚ‡ ̇ Gabapentin, ͇ÚÓ ‰Ó·‡‚˙˜Ì‡ Ú‡ÔËfl Ë ÏÓÌÓÚ‡ÔËfl ÔË ‚˙Á‡ÒÚÌË Ò ÂÙ‡ÍÚÂÌË Ô‡ˆË‡ÎÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË Ò ËÎË ·ÂÁ ‚ÚÓ˘̇ „Â̇ÎËÁ‡ˆËfl (5, 11, 15, 17). Ñ‚Â ÓÚ‚ÓÂÌË ÏÛÎÚˈÂÌÚÓ‚Ë ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌËfl ÔÓ͇Á‚‡Ú ·ÂÁÓÔ‡ÒÚÌÓÒÚÚ‡, ÔÓÌÓÒËÏÓÒÚÚ‡ Ë ÂÙË͇ÒÌÓÒÚÚ‡ ̇ Gabapentin (Neurontin), ͇ÚÓ ‰Ó·‡‚˙˜Ì‡ Ú‡ÔËfl ÔË ‚˙Á‡ÒÚÌË Ò ÂÙ‡ÍÚÂÌË Ô‡ˆË‡ÎÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË. Ä‚ÚÓËÚ ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚fl‚‡Ú ‚ 46 % ÒÔˇÌ ̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌËÚ ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË Ë Â‰Û͈Ëfl ̇‰ 50 % ÓÚ 71 % ÔË 76 % ÓÚ ÒÎÛ˜‡ËÚÂ. í‡Ô‚Ú˘̇ ÂÙÂÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ Ì‡ Gabapentin (Neurontin), ͇ÚÓ ‰Ó·‡‚˙˜Ì‡ Ú‡ÔËfl  ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚Â̇ Ë ÔË ‰Âˆ‡ Ò ÂÙ‡ÍÚÂ̇ Ô‡ˆ‡Î̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËfl (2, 9, 10, 16). Gabapentin (Neurontin) ̇Ïˇ ÔËÎÓÊÂÌËÂ Ë ÔË Î˜ÂÌË ̇ ‰Ó·Ó͇˜ÂÒÚ‚Â̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËfl Ò ˆÂÌÚÓ-ÚÂÏÔÓ‡ÎÌË ÓÒÚËfl. V. Trudeau et al. (19) ÔË Î˜ÂÌË ̇ 60 ‰Âˆ‡ Ò êÓ·̉ӂ‡ ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËfl ÔÓÒÚË„‡Ú ÍÓÌÚÓÎ ‚ 93 % ̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌËÚ ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË. ìÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚Â̇  ÏÌÓ„Ó ‰Ó·‡ Ú‡Ô‚Ú˘̇ ÂÙÂÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ Ì‡ Gabapentin (Neurontin) ÔË Î˜ÂÌË ̇ ÂÁËÒÚÂÌÚÌË Ô‡ˆË‡ÎÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË, ‰˙Îʇ˘Ë Ò ̇ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌË ÚÛÏÓË, ÍÓËÚÓ Ì Ò ӂ·‰fl‚‡Ú Ò èÖë. J. Perry et al. (17) ÔÓÒÚË„‡Ú ‚ 57 % ÍÛÔˇÌ ̇ Ú‡ÍË‚‡ ÂÙ‡ÍÚÂÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË ÔË Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚË Ò ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌË ÚÛÏÓË. Ç Ì‡ÒÚÓfl˘ÂÚÓ ÔÓÛ˜‚‡Ì  ÔÓÚ˙ÒÂ̇ ‚˙Á͇ ÏÂÊ‰Û ÍÎËÌ˘ÌËfl ÂÙÂÍÚ Ì‡ Gabapentin (Neurontin) Ë ‡Á΢ÌËÚ ‚ˉӂ ԇˆË‡ÎÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË. è˙ÎÌÓ Ó‚Î‡‰fl‚‡Ì  ÔÓÒÚ˄̇ÚÓ ‚ 25 % ÔË ‰Âˆ‡Ú‡ Ò ÔÓÒÚË Ô‡ˆË‡ÎÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË Ë ‚ 12,5 % ÔË ‰Âˆ‡Ú‡ Ò ÇÉíäè. 燉 50 % ‰Û͈Ëfl ̇ ÔËÒÚ˙Ô̇ڇ ˜ÂÒÚÓÚ‡ Ò ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡ ‚ 50 % ÔË ‰Âˆ‡Ú‡ Ò ÔÓÒÚË Ô‡ˆË‡ÎÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË, ‚ 33,3 % - ÔË ‰Âˆ‡Ú‡ Ò ÍÓÏÔÎÂÍÒÌË Ô‡ˆË‡ÎÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË Ë ‚ 37,5 % - ÔË ‰Âˆ‡Ú‡ Ò ÇÉíäè. 燯ËÚ ‰‡ÌÌË Ò‡ ·ÎËÁÍË ‰Ó ÚÂÁË Ì‡ ‰Û„Ë ‡‚ÚÓË (2, 5, 9, 11, 20, 21). R. Appleton et al. (21) ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚fl‚‡Ú ÔË Î˜ÂÌË ̇ 237 ‰Âˆ‡ Ò ÂÙ‡ÍÚÂ̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËfl Ò‰ÌÓ Â‰ÛˆË‡Ì ̇ ÔÓÒÚËÚ ԇˆË‡ÎÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË Ò 53 %, ̇ ÍÓÏÔÎÂÍÒÌËÚ - Ò 38 % Ë Ì‡ ÇÉíäè - Ò 35 %. Ç Ì‡¯ÂÚÓ ÔÓÛ˜‚‡Ì  ÔÓÚ˙ÒÂ̇ ‚˙Á͇ ÏÂÊ‰Û ‰ÓÁ‡Ú‡ ̇ Gabapentin (Neurontin) Ë Ú‡Ô‚Ú˘ÌËfl ÂÙÂÍÚ. ç‡È·Î‡„ÓÔËflÚÂÌ ÂÙÂÍÚ Â ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚ÂÌ ÔË Î˜ÂÌËÂ Ò Gabapentin (Neurontin) ‚ ‰ÓÁ‡ ÓÚ 40 ‰Ó 60 Ï„/Í„ ‰Ì‚ÌÓ. ÖÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌËÚ ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË ÒÔË‡Ú ‚ 16,7 %, ‡ ̇‰ 50 % ‰Û͈Ëfl ̇ ÔËÒÚ˙Ô̇ڇ ˜ÂÒÚÓÚ‡ Ò ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡ ‚ 41,7 %. í‡Ô‚Ú˘ÂÌ ÂÙÂÍÚ Ì Ò ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚fl‚‡ ‚ 66,7 % ÔË Î˜ÂÌËÂ Ò ‰ÓÁ‡ ÓÚ 30 ‰Ó 39,9 Ï„/Í„ ‰Ì‚ÌÓ. ê‡Á΢ÌË ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌËfl ÓÚÍË‚‡Ú ÍÓ·ˆËfl ÏÂÊ‰Û ‰ÓÁ‡Ú‡ ̇ Gabapentin (Neurontin) Ë Ú‡Ô‚Ú˘̇ڇ ÏÛ ÂÙÂÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ (1, 5, 11, 18, 21). éÔÚËχÎ̇ڇ ‰ÓÁ‡ ̇ Gabapentin (Neurontin) ÔË ‰Âˆ‡ ‚‡Ë‡ ÓÚ 30 ‰Ó ̇‰ 90 Ï„/Í„ ‰Ì‚ÌÓ, ͇ÚÓ Ï‰Ë͇ÏÂÌÚ˙Ú Â ÂÙÂÍÚË‚ÂÌ ÔË ÔÓ‚ËÒÓÍÓ ‰ÓÁˇÌ (2, 3, 9, 16, 19). äÎË˙ÌÒ˙Ú Ì‡ Gabapentin (Neurontin)  ÔÓ-‚ËÒÓÍ ÔË ‰Âˆ‡, ‚ Ò‡‚ÌÂÌËÂ Ò ‚˙Á‡ÒÚÌË, ÔÓ‡‰Ë ÔÓ-‚ËÒÓÍËfl ͇ÚËÌËÌÓ‚ ÍÎË˙ÌÒ, ‡ ÚÓ‚‡ ̇·„‡ ËÁÔÓÎÁ‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ ÔÓ-‚ËÒÓÍË ‰ÓÁË. å‡ÍÒËχÎ̇ڇ ‰Ì‚̇ ‰ÓÁ‡ ̇ Gabapentin (Neurontin) ‚ ‰ÂÚÒ͇ ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ Ì  ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚Â̇. àÁÔÓÎÁ‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ ‚ËÒÓÍË ‰ÓÁË Gabapentin (Neurontin) Á‡ ΘÂÌË ̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËfl Ì  „‡‡ÌˆËfl Á‡ ÛÒÔÂı, ÌÓ Ì‡‰ÂÍ‚‡ÚÌÓÚÓ ‰ÓÁˇÌ ̇ ‰‡‰ÂÌ ‡ÌÚËÍÓÌ‚ÛÎÒ‡ÌÚ Ò fl‚fl‚‡ ̇È-˜ÂÒÚ‡Ú‡ Ô˘Ë̇ Á‡ ÌÂÛÒÔÂı. èÓ ÓÚÌÓ¯ÂÌË ̇ ÒÚ‡Ì˘ÌËÚ ‡͈ËË ÔÂÁ ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡ÌËfl ÔÂËÓ‰ ÓÚÍË‚‡Ï ÒıÓ‰ÌË ‰‡ÌÌË ‚ ÎËÚ‡ÚÛ‡Ú‡ (1, 2, 9, 10). ëÚ‡Ì˘ÌËÚ ‡͈ËË Ò ÔÓfl‚fl‚‡Ú ‚ Ô˙‚ËÚ 10 ‰ÌË ÒΉ Á‡ÔÓ˜‚‡Ì ̇ Ú‡ÔËflÚ‡, ÔÓ‰˙Îʇ‚‡Ú 14 ‰ÌË Ë Ì ̇·„‡Ú ÔÂÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚fl‚‡Ì ̇ ΘÂÌËÂÚÓ. óÂÒÚÓÚ‡Ú‡ ̇ ÒÚ‡Ì˘ÌËÚ ‡͈ËË ‚ ̇ÒÚÓfl˘ÂÚÓ ÔÓÛ˜‚‡Ì  ÔÓ-ÌËÒ͇ ÓÚ Ú‡ÁË ÔË ‚˙Á‡ÒÚÌË, ÎÂÍÛ‚‡ÌË Ò Gabapentin
140
(Neurontin) (1, 15, 16, 20, 21). 燯ËÚ ‰‡ÌÌË Ò‡ ‚ ÔÓÚ˂Әˠ̇ ÚÂÁË ÓÚ ÛÔÓÚ·‡Ú‡ ̇ Topiramate, Í˙‰ÂÚÓ ÒÚ‡Ì˘ÌËÚ ‡͈ËË Ò Ò¢‡Ú ̇‰ 50 % ÓÚ 49 ‰Âˆ‡ (14) Ë 47 % ÓÚ 51 ‰Âˆ‡ (13). Gabapentin (Neurontin) Ìflχ ˉËÓÒËÌ͇Ú˘ÌË ËÎË ‰ÓÁ‡-Á‡‚ËÒËÏË ÒÚ‡Ì˘ÌË Â‡ÍˆËË, ÍÓËÚÓ Ò ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡Ú ÔË ‰Û„Ë ÌÓ‚Ë èÖë, ̇ÔËÏ ÒÚÂÒÌÂÌË ̇ ÁËÚÂÎÌËÚ ÔÓÎÂÚ‡ ÔË Î˜ÂÌËÂ Ò Vigabatrin ËÎË ÒË̉ÓÏ Ì‡ Stevens-Johnson ÔË Ú‡ÔËfl Ò Lamotrigine (7, 8). ãËÚ‡ÚÛÌËÚ ‰‡ÌÌË ÒÓ˜‡Ú, ˜Â ̇ȘÂÒÚËÚ ÒÚ‡Ì˘ÌË Â‡ÍˆËË ÔË Î˜ÂÌËÂ Ò Gabapentin (Neurontin) Ò‡: Ò˙Ì΂ÓÒÚ, ‡Á‰‡ÁÌËÚÂÎÌÓÒÚ, Á‡Ï‡flÌÓÒÚ, Ôӂ˯‡‚‡Ì ̇ Ú„ÎÓÚÓ. ë¢‡Ú Ò Ò˙˘Ó ڇ͇ ‡Ú‡ÍÒËfl, ÌËÒÚ‡„˙Ï, ÚÂÏÓ, ÓÚÓÍ Ì‡ ͇ÈÌˈËÚ (2, 3, 5, 6, 12, 18). èË ‰Âˆ‡ ÔÓ‰12-„Ӊ˯̇ ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ Ò‡ ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡ÌË ‡„ÂÒË‚ÌÓÒÚ Ë ıËÔ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ Ò ˜ÂÒÚÓÚ‡ ÔÓ‰ 10 %, „·‚ÌÓ ÔË ‰Âˆ‡ Ò Ô‰¯ÂÒÚ‚‡‚‡˘‡ ÛÏÒÚ‚Â̇ ËÁÓÒڇ̇ÎÓÒÚ (10, 16). áÄäãûóÖçàÖ Ç Ì‡ÒÚÓfl˘ÂÚÓ ÔÓÛ˜‚‡Ì  ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚ÂÌ ÏÌÓ„Ó ‰Ó·˙ ÍÎËÌ˘ÂÌ ÂÙÂÍÚ ÔË Î˜ÂÌËÂ Ò Gabapentin (Neurontin) ̇ 15 ‰Âˆ‡ Ò ÂÙ‡ÍÚÂ̇ Ô‡ˆË‡Î̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËfl Ò ËÎË ·ÂÁ ‚ÚÓ˘̇ „Â̇ÎËÁ‡ˆËfl. ÖÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌËÚ ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË ÒÔË‡Ú ‚ 13,3 % Ë ÒÂ Â‰ÛˆË‡Ú Ì‡‰ 50 % ÔË 40 % ÓÚ ÒÎÛ˜‡ËÚÂ. ÑÓ·˙ ÍÓÌÚÓÎ Â ÔÓÒÚË„Ì‡Ú ÔË ÔÓÒÚË, ÍÓÏÔÎÂÍÒÌË Ë ‚ÚÓ˘ÌÓ-„Â̇ÎËÁˇÌË ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË. ìÒÔÓ‰ÌÓ Ò ‰Ó·Ëfl Ú‡Ô‚Ú˘ÂÌ ÂÙÂÍÚ Ò ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚fl‚‡ Ë ÔÓ‰Ó·fl‚‡Ì ̇ ÙÓ͇Î̇ڇ ‡·ÌÓÏÌÓÒÚ Ë „Â̇ÁËÎËÁ‡‡Ì‡Ú‡ Ô‡ÓÍÒËÁχÎ̇ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ ‚ ÖÖÉ. èÓÛ˜‚‡ÌÂÚÓ ÔÓ͇Á‚‡, ˜Â ‰ÓÁËÚ ̇ Gabapentin (Neurontin) ‰Ó 60 Ï„/Í„ ‰Ì‚ÌÓ Ò‡ ÂÙË͇ÒÌË Ò ‰Ó·‡ ÔÓÌÓÒËÏÓÒÚ. óÂÒÚÓÚ‡Ú‡ ̇ ÒÚ‡Ì˘ÌËÚ ‡͈ËË ÔÂÁ ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡ÌËfl ÔÂËÓ‰  ÔÓ-ÌËÒ͇ ÓÚ Ú‡ÁË ÔË ‚˙Á‡ÒÚÌË, ÎÂÍÛ‚‡ÌË Ò Gabapentin (Neurontin). ëÚ‡Ì˘ÌËÚ ‡͈ËË Ò Ò¢‡Ú ‚ Ô˙‚ËÚ 10 ‰ÌË ÓÚ Á‡ÔÓ˜‚‡Ì ̇ Ú‡ÔËflÚ‡ Ë Ì ̇·„‡Ú ÒÔˇÌ ̇ ‡ÌÚËÍÓÌ‚ÛÎÒ‡ÌÚ‡. èÓ‡‰Ë ͇ÚÍÓÚÓ ‚ÂÏ ̇ ÚËÚˇÌ (3 ‰ÌË), ÎËÔÒ‡Ú‡ ̇ ÎÂ͇ÒÚ‚ÂÌË ‚Á‡ËÏÓ‰ÂÈÒÚ‚Ëfl Ë ‰Ó·‡Ú‡ ÂÙÂÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ, Gabapentin (Neurontin)  ÔÓ‰ıÓ‰fl˘Ó Ò‰ÒÚ‚Ó Ì‡ ËÁ·Ó ͇ÚÓ ‰Ó·‡‚˙˜Ì‡ Ú‡ÔËfl Á‡ ΘÂÌË ̇ ÂÙ‡ÍÚÂ̇ Ô‡ˆË‡Î̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËfl ‚ ‰ÂÚÒ͇ڇ ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ. ãàíÖêÄíìêÄ 1. Anhut, H., Ashman P. et al. Gabapentin (Neurontin) as add-on therapy in patients with partial seizures: a double-blind, placebo-conrolled study. Epilepsia, 35, 1994, 795-8O1. 2. Appleton, R., Fichtner K., Lamoreaux L. et al. Gabapentin as add-on therapy in children with refractory partial seizures: a 24-week, multicentre open-label study. Developmental Medicine and Child Neurology, 43, 2OO1, 269-273. 3. Bydoun, A. I., Fakhoury, Nasreddin Wets. Conversation to high dose gabapenrin monotherapy in patients with medically refractory partial epilepsy. Epilepsia, 39, 1998, 188-193. 4. Brodie, M.J. Monostars: an aid to chosing an antiepileptic drug as monotherapy. Epilepsia, 4O (suppl. 6), 1999, S17-22. 5. Bruni, J. Gabapentin as Adjuctive therapy for partial seizures. Epilepsia, 4O (suppl. 6), 1999, S27-S28. 6. De Toledo, J.C., Toledo C. et al. Changes in body weight with chronic, highdose gabapentin therapy. Ther Drug Monit. 19, 1997, 394-396. 7. Eke, T., Talbot J.F., Lawdn M.C. Severe persistent visual field constriction associated with vigabatrin. British Medical Journal, 314, 1997, 18O-181. 8. Guberman, A.H., Besag F.M., Brodie M.J. et al. Lamotrigine-associatted rash: risk/benefit considerations in adults and children. Epilepsia, 4O, 1999, 985991. 9. Holmes, G.L. Gabapentin for treatment of epilepsy in children. Seminars in Pediatic Neurology, 4 (3), 1997, 244-25O. 10. Khurana, D.S., Riviello J., Helmers S. et al. Efficacy of gabapentin therapy in children with refractory partial seizures. J. Pediatr., 128, 1996, 829-833. 11. Leidermann, D.B. Gabapentin as add-on therapy for refractory partial epilepsy: results of five placebo-controlled studies. Epilepsia, 33 (suppl. 5), 1994, S74S76. 12. Martinez, O.A., Vega M., Philbrook B. et al. Acute, chronic, and dose related side effects with gabapentin. Epilepsia, 36 (suppl. 4), 1995, S71. 13. Mohamed, K., Appleton R.E., Rosenbloom L. Efficacy and tolerability of topiramate in childhood and adolescent epilepsy: a guideline. Seizure, 9, 2000, 137-141. 14. Moreland, E.C., Griesemer D.A., Holden K.R. Topiramate for intractable childhood epilepsy. Seizure, 8, 1999, 18-40. 15. Morrell, M. Dosing to efficacy with Neurontin. The steps trial. Epilepsia, 40 (suppl. 6), 1999, S23-S26. 16. Pellock, J., Appleton R. Use of new antiepileptic drugs in the treatment of
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
‰ÂÍÂÏ‚Ë, 2002
childhood epilepsy. Epilepsia, 40 (suppl. 6), 1999, S29-S38. 17. Perry, J.R., Sawka C. Add-on gabapentin for refractory seizures in patients with brain tumours. Can. J. Neurol. Sci. 23, 1996, 128-131. 18. Pina-Garza, J.E., Bukhari A.A. et al. Treatment of patients with refractory partial epilepsies with gabapentin: a retrospective analysis. Epilepsia, 36 (suppl. 4), 1995, S69. 19. Trudeau, V.L., Kilgore M.B., Poulter C.J. et al. A multicenter open-label extension study of Gabapentin (Neurontin) monotherapy in pediatric patients with BECTS. Epilepsia, 37 (suppl. 5), 1996, 84. 20. UK Gabapentin. Study Group. Gabapentin in partial epilepsy. Lancet, 335, 1990, 1114-1117. 21. US Gabapentin Study Group No 5. Gabapentin as add-on therapy in refractory partial epilepsy: a double-blind, placebo-controlled, parallel-group study. Neurology, 43, 1993, 2292-2298.
141
ĉÂÒ Á‡ ÍÓÂÒÔÓ̉Â̈Ëfl: Ñ- Ä̇ÚÓÎËÈ ç‡È‰ÂÌÓ‚, ‰Ï ç‚ÓÎӄ˘̇ ÍÎËÌË͇ ìëÅÄã ÔÓ ÑÂÚÒÍË ·ÓÎÂÒÚË ·ÛÎ. "à‚. ɯӂ" 11, ëÓÙËfl ÚÂÎ. 952-38-40 /‚.271/
éË„Ë̇ÎÌË ÒÚ‡ÚËË áÄÇàëàåéëíà åÖÜÑì ïÖåéêÖéãéÉàóçàíÖ èéäÄáÄíÖãà à ÄëàåÖíêààíÖ çÄ åéáöóçàü äêöÇÖç íéä èêà Åéãçà ë ÄëàåèíéåçÄ åéáöóçéëöÑéÇÄ ÅéãÖëí, íêÄçáàíéêçà åéáöóçà àëïÖåàóçà ÄíÄäà à ÖÑçéëíêÄççà åéáöóçà àçîÄêäíà à. ÇÂΘ‚‡, ë. ü̘‚‡, Ö. íËÚflÌÓ‚‡, Ç. èÂÚÛÌfl¯Â‚ ä‡Ú‰‡ ÔÓ Ì‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl ÔË åì - ëÓÙËfl, ëÔˆˇÎËÁˇ̇ ·ÓÎÌˈ‡ Á‡ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓ Î˜ÂÌË ÔÓ Ì‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Ë ÔÒËıˇÚËfl "ë‚.ç‡ÛÏ" ÖÄÑ SUMMARY CORRELATIONS BETWEEN THE HEMORHEOLOGICAL VARIABLES AND THE ASYMMETRIES OF THE CEREBRAL BLOOD FLOW IN PATIENTS WITH ASYMPTOMATIC CEREBROVASCULAR DISEASE, TRANSIENT ISCHEMIC ATTACKS AND UNILATERAL CEREBRAL INFARCTIONS I.Velcheva, S.Yancheva, E.Titianova, V.Petruniashev The aim of the study was to search relationship between the blood viscosity parameters and the presence of interhemispheric asymmetries of the mean hemispheric blood flow /mHBF/ and the regional cerebral blood flow /rCBF/ in patients with ischemic disorders of the cerebral circulation. The study was carried out in 145 patients with ischemic cerebrovascular disease /CVD/ , 70 women and 75 men at mean age of 55,25 + 8,58 years.According to the type of the CVD the patients were distributed as follows: 53 with asymptomatic cerebrovascular disease /ACVD/, 44 with transient ischemic attacks /TIAs/ and 48 with unilateral cerebral infarctions /UCI/. Additional relative distribution was made according to the presence of pathological asymmetries of the rCBF in each of the investigated symmetrical cerebral zone with formation of two subgroups: with pathological asymmetries and without pathological asymmetries. The hemorheological investigation revealed predominant increase of fibrinogen /FIB/ and plasma viscosity /PV/ and it is marked in the group with UCI. A tendency for increase of PV in the patients with TIAs and UCI and pathological asymmetries was found; this elevation of PV was significant for the whole group with CVD /p < 0,05/. The effect of FIB and PV on the CBF in the patients with ACVD, TIAs and UCI increased in the separate subgroups with and without pathological asymmetries; the correlations kept their direction and became more pronounced . In the subgroup with UCI without pathological asymmetries of CBF significant positive correlations between HT and rCBF for a wide range of cerebral zones was delineated.
Along with the preserved tendency for significant positive correlations in ACVD and significant negative correlations in TIAs for HT, FIB and rCBF , in the subgroup with pathological asymmetries of CBF a number of significant negative correlations of PV with mHBF and rCBF in the patients with UCI was observed. The important role of PV to control the CBF was delineated. Confirming the importance of the pathological interhemispheric asymmetries of the CBF in patients with different types of CVD , our study showed that this importance would increase when elucidating the role not only of the hemorheological factors but also of other related to these asymmetries factors. Key words: cerebral blood flow asymmetries, cerebrovascular diseases, hemorheological factors êÖáûåÖ ñÂÎÚ‡ ̇ ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Â ‰‡ Ò ÔÓÚ˙ÒË Á‡‚ËÒËÏÓÒÚ ÏÂÊ‰Û ÔÓ͇Á‡ÚÂÎËÚ ̇ Í˙‚ÌËfl ‚ËÒÍÓÁËÚÂÚ Ë Ì‡Î˘ËÂÚÓ Ì‡ ıÂÏËÒÙÂÌË ‡ÒËÏÂÚËË Ì‡ Ò‰ÌËfl /Òïäí/ Ë Â„ËÓ̇ÎÌËfl ÏÓÁ˙˜ÂÌ Í˙‚ÂÌ ÚÓÍ /åäí/ ÔË ·ÓÎÌË Ò ËÒıÂÏ˘ÌË Ì‡Û¯ÂÌËfl ̇ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌÓÚÓ Í˙‚ÓÓ·‡˘ÂÌËÂ. àÁÒΉ‚‡ÌË Ò‡ 145 ·ÓÎÌË Ò ËÒıÂÏ˘̇ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌÓÒ˙‰Ó‚‡ ·ÓÎÂÒÚ /åëÅ/ , 70 ÊÂÌË Ë 75 Ï˙Ê ̇ Ò‰̇ ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ 55,25 + 8,58 „Ó‰ËÌË.Ç Á‡‚ËÒËÏÓÒÚ ÓÚ ‚ˉ‡ ̇ åëÅ ·ÓÎÌËÚ ҇ ‡ÁÔ‰ÂÎÂÌË Í‡ÍÚÓ ÒΉ‚‡: 53 Ò ‡ÒËÏÔÚÓÏ̇ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌÓÒ˙‰Ó‚‡ ·ÓÎÂÒÚ /ÄåëÅ/, 44 Ò Ú‡ÌÁËÚÓÌË ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌË ËÒıÂÏ˘ÌË ‡Ú‡ÍË /íàÄ/ Ë 48 Ò Â‰ÌÓÒÚ‡ÌÌË ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌË ËÌÙ‡ÍÚË /Öåà/. ç‡Ô‡‚ÂÌÓ Â Ë ‰Û„Ó ÛÒÎÓ‚ÌÓ ‡Á‰ÂÎflÌ ‚ Á‡‚ËÒËÏÓÒÚ ÓÚ Ì‡Î˘ËÂÚÓ ËÎË ÓÚÒ˙ÒÚ‚ËÂÚÓ Ì‡ Ô‡ÚÓÎӄ˘ÌË ‡ÒËÏÂÚËË Ì‡ åäí ‚ ÓÚ‰ÂÎÌËÚ ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌË ÒËÏÂÚ˘ÌË ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌË ÁÓÌË Ò ÓÙÓÏflÌ ̇ ‰‚ ÔÓ‰„ÛÔË: Ò Ë ·ÂÁ Ô‡ÚÓÎӄ˘ÌË ‡ÒËÏÂÚËË. ïÂÏÓÂÓÎӄ˘ÌÓÚÓ ËÁÒΉ‚‡Ì ‡ÁÍË‚‡ Ôӂ˯ÂÌË Ô‰ËÏÌÓ Ì‡ ÙË·ËÌÓ„Â̇ /îàÅ/ Ë Ô·ÁÏÂÌËfl ‚ËÒÍÓÁËÚÂÚ /èÇ/ ,ÍÓÂÚÓ Â ÔÓ‰˜ÂÚ‡ÌÓ ‚ „ÛÔ‡Ú‡ Ò Öåà.
‰ÂÍÂÏ‚Ë, 2002
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
éÚ ıÂÏÓÂÓÎӄ˘ÌËÚ ÔÓ͇Á‡ÚÂÎË Ò‡ÏÓ èÇ ÔÓ͇Á‚‡ ÚẨÂ̈Ëfl Á‡ Ôӂ˯ÂÌË ÔË ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ Ò íàÄ Ë Ò Öåà, ÔË ÍÓËÚÓ Ëχ Ô‡ÚÓÎӄ˘ÌË ‡ÒËÏÂÚËË ‚ Ò‡‚ÌÂÌËÂ Ò ÚÂÁË ·ÂÁ ‡ÒËÏÂÚËË; Á‡ ˆfl·ڇ „ÛÔfl Ò åë ÚÓ‚‡ Ôӂ˯ÂÌË ̇ èÇ Â Á̇˜ËÏÓ / < 0,05/. ÖÙÂÍÚ˙Ú Ì‡ îàÅ Ë èÇ ‚˙ıÛ åäí, ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡Ì ÔË ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ Ò ÄåëÅ, íàÄ Ë Öåà ̇‡ÒÚ‚‡ ‚ ÓÚ‰ÂÎÌËÚ ÔÓ‰„ÛÔË Ò ËÎË ·ÂÁ Ô‡ÚÓÎӄ˘ÌË ‡ÒËÏÂÚËË, ͇ÚÓ Á‡‚ËÒËÏÓÒÚËÚ Á‡Ô‡Á‚‡Ú Ò‚Ófl ÁÌ‡Í Ë ÒÚ‡‚‡Ú ÔÓ-ÓÚ˜ÂÚÎË‚Ë. Ç ÔÓ‰„ÛÔ‡Ú‡ Ò Öåà ·ÂÁ Ô‡ÚÓÎӄ˘ÌË ‡ÒËÏÂÚËË Ì‡ åäí Ò ÓÚÍÓfl‚‡Ú Á̇˜ËÏË ÔÓÎÓÊËÚÂÎÌË ÍÓ·ˆËË ÏÂÊ‰Û ıÂχÚÓÍËÚ‡ /ïí/ Ë åäí Á‡ „ÓÎflÏ ‰Ë‡Ô‡ÁÓÌ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌË ÁÓÌË. éÒ‚ÂÌ Á‡Ô‡ÁÂ̇ڇ ÚẨÂ̈Ëfl ̇ Á̇˜ËÏË ÔÓÎÓÊËÚÂÎÌË ÍÓ·ˆËË ÔË ÄåëÅ Ë Á̇˜ËÏË ÓÚˈ‡ÚÂÎÌË ÍÓ·ˆËË ÔË íàÄ Ì‡ ïí Ë îàÅ Ò åäí, ‚ ÔÓ‰„ÛÔ‡Ú‡ Ò Öåà Ë Ì‡Î˘Ë ̇ Ô‡ÚÓÎӄ˘ÌË ‡ÒËÏÂÚËË Ì‡ åäí Ò ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡ ÔÓ‰ˈ‡ ÓÚ Á̇˜ËÏË ÓÚˈ‡ÚÂÎÌË ÍÓ·ˆËË Ì‡ èÇ Ò˙Ò Òïäí Ë åäí. éÚÍÓfl‚‡ Ò ‚‡Ê̇ڇ ÓÎfl ̇ èÇ Á‡ ÍÓÌÚÓÎˇÌ ̇ åäí. ä‡ÚÓ ÔÓÚ‚˙ʉ‡‚‡ Á̇˜ÂÌËÂÚÓ Ì‡ Ô‡ÚÓÎӄ˘ÌËÚ ËÌÚÂıÂÏËÒÙÂÌË ‡ÒËÏÂÚËË Ì‡ åäí ÔË ·ÓÎÌË Ò ‡Á΢ÌË ÙÓÏË Ì‡ åëṦ¯ÂÚÓ ÔÓÛ˜‚‡Ì ÔÓ͇Á‚‡, ˜Â ÚÓ‚‡ Á̇˜ÂÌË ˘Â ̇‡ÒÚÌ ÔË ËÁflÒÌfl‚‡Ì ÓÎflÚ‡ Ì ҇ÏÓ Ì‡ ıÂÏÓÂÓÎӄ˘ÌËÚÂ, ÌÓ Ë Ì‡ ‰Û„Ë Ò‚˙Á‡ÌË Ò ÚÂÁË ‡ÒËÏÂÚËË Ù‡ÍÚÓË. äβ˜Ó‚Ë ‰ÛÏË: ‡ÒËÏÂÚËË Ì‡ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌËfl Í˙‚ÂÌ ÚÓÍ, ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌÓÒ˙‰Ó‚Ë Á‡·ÓÎfl‚‡ÌËfl, ıÂÏÓÂÓÎӄ˘ÌË Ù‡ÍÚÓË àÁ‚ÂÒÚÌÓ Â,˜Â ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ „ËÓ̇ÎÌËfl ÏÓÁ˙˜ÂÌ Í˙‚ÂÌ ÚÓÍ /åäí/ Ò Â‰ÌÓÙÓÚÓÌ̇ ÂÏËÒËÓÌ̇ ÍÓÏÔ˛Ú˙̇ ÚÓÏÓ„‡ÙËfl /SPECT/ Ëχ ‰Ë‡„ÌÓÒÚ˘̇ Ë ÔÓ„ÌÓÒÚ˘̇ ÒÚÓÈÌÓÒÚ ÔË ·ÓÎÌË Ò Ú‡ÌÁËÚÓÌË ËÒıÂÏ˘ÌË ‡Ú‡ÍË /íàÄ/ Ë Ò ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌË ËÌÙ‡ÍÚË /4, 5, 6/. èÓÏÂÌËÚ ‚ åäí ÏÓÊ ‰‡ Ò ÓÔ‰ÂÎflÚ Ò ËÁ˜ËÒÎfl‚‡Ì ̇ ËÌÚÂıÂÏËÒÙÂÌËÚ ‡ÒËÏÂÚËË ‚ ÒËÏÂÚ˘ÌË ÁÓÌË Ì‡ ‰‚ÂÚ ıÂÏËÒÙÂË /16/. èÓ ÚÓÁË Ì‡˜ËÌ Ò ËÁÏ‚‡Ì ̇ åäí, ̇ ÔÓˆÂÌÚ‡ ̇ ‡ÒËÏÂÚËË Ë Ì‡ ‰Ë·ڇÚÓÌËfl ÓÚ„Ó‚Ó Ì‡ ‡ˆÂÚ‡ÁÓ·Ïˉ ÔË 98% ÓÚ ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌËÚ Ò˙Ò SPECT ·ÓÎÌË Ò Ô˙‚Ë ÂÔËÁÓ‰ ̇ ÓÒÚË ÔÂıÓ‰ÌË ËÒıÂÏ˘ÌË ‡Ú‡ÍË Ò‡ ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚ÂÌË ‡·ÌÓÏÌË ÔÓÏÂÌË /10/. èÓ͇Á‡ÌÓ Â, ˜Â SPECT ÏÓÊ ‰‡ ˉÂÌÚËÙˈˇ ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ Ò Ì‡È-„ÓÎflÏ ËÒÍ ÓÚ ÔÓÒ‰‚‡˘ ËÌÙ‡ÍÚ ÔÂÁ Ô˙‚‡Ú‡ Ò‰Ïˈ‡ ÒΉ ÔÂÊË‚fl̇ڇ íàÄ /6/. ë ÔÓÏÓ˘Ú‡ ̇ Ë̉ÂÍÒ‡ ̇ ‡ÒËÏÂÚËfl ̇ åäí  ÓÔ‰ÂÎfl̇ ÔÓ„ÌÓÒÚ˘̇ڇ ÒÚÓÈÌÓÒÚ Ì‡ SPECT ÔË ·ÓÎÌË Ò ÓÍÎÛÁËË Ì‡ Ò‰̇ڇ ÏÓÁ˙˜Ì‡ ‡ÚÂËfl ‚ Á‡‚ËÒËÏÓÒÚ ÓÚ ÔÓ‰˙ÎÊËÚÂÎÌÓÒÚÚ‡ ̇ ËÒıÂÏËflÚ‡ /8/. Ñˇ„ÌÓÒÚ˘̇ Ë ÔÓ„ÌÓÒÚ˘̇ ÒÚÓÈÌÓÒÚ ËÏ‡Ú Ë ÔÓÏÂÌËÚ ‚ ÒÍÓÓÒÚÚ‡ ̇ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌËfl Í˙‚ÂÌ ÚÓÍ ‚ ·‡Á‡ÎÌËÚ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌË ‡ÚÂËË, ÓÔ‰ÂÎfl̇ Ò Ú‡ÌÒ͇ÌˇÎ̇ ‰ÓÔÎÂÓ‚‡ ÒÓÌÓ„ÓÙËfl Ë ÓÒÓ·ÂÌÓ Ì‡ Ë̉ÂÍÒËÚ ̇ ËÌÚÂıÂÏËÒÙÂ̇ ‡ÒËÏÂÚËfl ̇ ÒÍÓÓÒÚÌËÚ Ì‚ÓÒÓÌÓ„‡ÙÌË ÔÓ͇Á‡ÚÂÎË ÔË ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌË ËÌÙ‡ÍÚË Û ÌÓ‚ÓÓ‰ÂÌË /11/ Ë ÔË ‚˙Á‡ÒÚÌË /3/. Ö‰ËÌ ÓÚ Ù‡ÍÚÓËÚÂ,ÍÓËÚÓ ÔÓ‚ÎËfl‚‡Ú åäí  Í˙‚ÌËflÚ ‚ËÒÍÓÁËÚÂÚ Ò Ì„ӂËÚ ‰ÂÚÂÏË̇ÌÚË: ıÂχÚÓÍËÚ /ïí/, ÙË·ËÌÓ„ÂÌ /îàÅ/, Ô·ÁÏÂÌ ‚ËÒÍÓÁËÚÂÚ /èÇ/, ÂËÚÓˆËÚ̇ Ë Î‚ÍÓˆËÚ̇ ‡„„‡·ËÎÌÓÒÚ Ë ‰ÂÙÓÏËÛÂÏÓÒÚ. ìÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚ÂÌÓ Â ‚ÎËflÌËÂÚÓ ÓÒÌÓ‚ÌÓ Ì‡ ïí Ë èÇ ‚˙ıÛ åäí ̇ Òڇ̇ڇ ̇ ËÒıÂÏ˘̇ڇ ÎÂÁËfl ,͇ÍÚÓ Ë ‚˙ıÛ ÍÓ·Ú‡ÎÌÓÚÓ Í˙‚ÓÓ·‡˘ÂÌË /1,9,13/. èÓ-Ò··Ó ÔÓÛ˜ÂÌ Â ÂÙÂÍÚ˙Ú Ì‡ ıÂÏÓÂÓÎӄ˘ÌËÚ ÔÓ͇Á‡ÚÂÎË ‚˙ıÛ ‡ÒËÏÂÚËËÚ ̇ åäí. ñÂÎÚ‡ ̇ ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Â ‰‡ Ò ÔÓÚ˙ÒË Á‡‚ËÒËÏÓÒÚ ÏÂÊ‰Û ÔÓ͇Á‡ÚÂÎËÚ ̇ Í˙‚ÌËfl ‚ËÒÍÓÁËÚÂÚ Ë Ì‡Î˘ËÂ-
142
ÚÓ Ì‡ ıÂÏËÒÙÂÌË ‡ÒËÏÂÚËË Ì‡ Ò‰ÌËfl /Òïäí/ Ë Â„ËÓ̇ÎÌËfl ÏÓÁ˙˜ÂÌ Í˙‚ÂÌ ÚÓÍ /åäí/ ÔË ·ÓÎÌË Ò ËÒıÂÏ˘ÌË Ì‡Û¯ÂÌËfl ̇ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌÓÚÓ Í˙‚ÓÓ·‡˘ÂÌËÂ. äéçíàçÉÖçí à åÖíéÑàäà èÓÛ˜‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Â Ôӂ‰ÂÌÓ ÔË 145 ·ÓÎÌË Ò ËÒıÂÏ˘̇ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌÓÒ˙‰Ó‚‡ ·ÓÎÂÒÚ /åëÅ/, 70 ÊÂÌË Ë 75 Ï˙Ê ̇ Ò‰̇ ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ 55,25+8,58 „Ó‰ËÌË. Ç Á‡‚ËÒËÏÓÒÚ ÓÚ ‚ˉ‡ ̇ åëÅ ·ÓÎÌËÚ ҇ ‡ÁÔ‰ÂÎÂÌË Í‡ÍÚÓ ÒΉ‚‡: 53 Ò ‡ÒËÏÔÚÓÏ̇ åëÅ /ÄåëÅ/, 44 Ò Ú‡ÌÁËÚÓÌË ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌË ËÒıÂÏ˘ÌË ‡Ú‡ÍË /íàÄ/ Ë 48 Ò Â‰ÌÓÒÚ‡ÌÌË ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌË ËÌÙ‡ÍÚË /Öåà/. èË ‚Ò˘ÍË ·ÓÎÌË Â Ôӂ‰ÂÌÓ ÍÎËÌ˘ÌÓ ËÁÒΉ‚‡Ì Ò˙Ò ÒÓχÚ˘ÂÌ Ë Ì‚ÓÎӄ˘ÂÌ ÒÚ‡ÚÛÒ, ËÁÒΉ‚‡Ì ̇ Í˙‚̇ Á‡ı‡ Ë ÎËÔˉÂÌ ÔÓÙËÎ, ‰ÓÔÎÂÓ‚‡ ÒÓÌÓ„‡ÙËfl ̇ χ„ËÒÚ‡ÎÌËÚ ‡ÚÂËË Ì‡ „·‚‡Ú‡ Ë ·‡Á‡ÎÌËÚ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌË ‡ÚÂËË, ÍÓÏÔ˛Ú˙̇ ÚÓÏÓ„‡ÙËfl ̇ „·‚ÌËfl ÏÓÁ˙Í. ïÂÏÓÂÓÎӄ˘ÌÓÚÓ ËÁÒΉ‚‡Ì ‚Íβ˜‚‡ ÓÔ‰ÂÎflÌ ̇ ïí, ÔÓ ˆÂÌÚÓÙÛÊÂÌ ÏÂÚÓ‰, ̇ èÇ ‚ mPa.s Ò Í‡ÔËÎflÂÌ ‚ËÒÍÓÁËÏÂÚ˙ Ë Ì‡ îàÅ ‚ g/l ÔÓ ÍÓ‡„Û·ˆËÓÌÂÌ ÏÂÚÓ‰ ̇ Clauss. êÂÁÛÎÚ‡ÚËÚ ÓÚ ıÂÏÓÂÓÎӄ˘ÌÓÚÓ ËÁÒΉ‚‡Ì ҇ Ò‡‚ÌÂÌË Ò ÍÓÌÚÓÎ̇ „ÛÔ‡ ÓÚ 80 Á‰‚Ë Îˈ‡ ̇ ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ 51,4+6,3 „Ó‰ËÌË. ê„ËÓ̇ÌËflÚ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÂÌ Í˙‚ÂÌ ÚÓÍ Â ËÁÏ‚‡Ì Ò˙Ò SPECT /Tomomatic 32,Medimatic -чÌËfl/ Ò ËÌı‡ÎˇÌ ̇ 133 Xenon. ç‡ ÌË‚Ó éå+5 ˜ÂÁ ÒËÏÂÚ˘ÂÌ ‡Â‡ÎÂÌ ‡Ì‡ÎËÁ Ò‡ ËÁ˜ËÒÎfl‚‡ÌË Ò‰ÌËÚ ÒÚÓÈÌÓÒÚË Ë Òڇ̉‡ÚÌËÚ ÓÚÍÎÓÌÂÌËfl ̇ Òïäí Ë åäí ‚ ml/100g/min ‚¸‚ ÙÓÌÚ‡ÎÌËÚ /î/,ÙÓÌÚÓ-ÚÂÏÔÓ‡ÎÌËÚ /î-í/, ÚÂÏÔÓ‡ÎÌËÚÂ/í/, ÚÂÏÔÓÓ-Ó͈ËÔËÚ‡ÎÌËÚ /í-é/ ӷ·ÒÚË Ë Ú‡Î‡ÏÛÒËÚÂ/í‡Î/. àÁ˜ËÒÎfl‚‡ÌË Ò‡ Ô‡ÚÓÎӄ˘ÌËÚ ‡ÒËÏÂÚËË Ì‡‰ 10% ̇ Òïäí Ë åäí /Vorstrup S.,A.Lassen,1985/. чÌÌËÚ ÓÚ ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ò‡ Ó·‡·ÓÚÂÌË ÒÚ‡ÚËÒÚ˘ÂÒÍË Ò ‚‡Ë‡ˆËÓÌÂÌ Ë ÍÓ·ˆËÓÌÂÌ ‡Ì‡ÎËÁË. êÖáìãíÄíà ïÂÏÓÂÓÎӄ˘ÌÓÚÓ ËÁÒΉ‚‡Ì ‡ÁÍË‚‡ Á̇˜ËÏÓ Ôӂ˯ÂÌË ̇ èÇ Ë îàÅ ÔË ‚Ò˘ÍË „ÛÔË ·ÓÎÌË Ò åëÅ ‚ Ò‡‚ÌÂÌËÂ Ò ÍÓÌÚÓÎËÚÂ; Á‡ ïí Ôӂ˯ÂÌËÂÚÓ Â Á̇˜ËÏÓ Ò‡ÏÓ ‚ „ÛÔËÚÂ Ò ÄåëÅ Ë Öåà /Ú‡·Îˈ‡ 1/. Ç˙ÔÂÍË ˜Â Òïäí ‚ Îfl‚‡ Ë ‰flÒ̇ ıÂÏËÒÙ‡ ÓÒÚ‡‚‡ ‚ ÌÓχÎÌË „‡ÌËˆË /Ú‡·Î.2/, ÔË ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌËÚ ·ÓÎÌË Ò ÄåëÅ Ë íàÄ Â Ì‡Û¯ÂÌÓ ÌÓχÎÌÓÚÓ ‡ÁÔ‰ÂÎÂÌË ̇ åäí. Ç „ÛÔ‡Ú‡ Ò ÄåëÅ Ò ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡ ÒÌËÊÂÌË ̇ åäí, ÍÓÂÚÓ Â Ì‡È-ÔÓ‰˜ÂÚ‡ÌÓ ‚˙‚ î,î-í Ë í ÁÓÌË. èË ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ Ò íàÄ ÒÌËÊÂÌËÂÚÓ Ì‡ åäí ÔÂӷ·‰‡‚‡ ‚ í Ë í-é ӷ·ÒÚË. á̇˜ËÏÓ ÔÓ-ÌËÒ˙Í /<0,01/  Òïäí ̇ ËÌÙ‡ÍÚ̇ڇ ıÂÏËÒÙ‡ ‚ Ò‡‚ÌÂÌËÂ Ò ÔÓÚË‚ÓÔÓÎÓÊ̇ڇ ÔË ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ Ò Öåà. ÑËÙÛÁÌÓ Â ÒÌËÊÂÌ åäí, ͇ÚÓ Â‰Û͈ËflÚ‡ ıÓÏÓ·Ú‡ÎÌÓ Ì‡ ËÌÙ‡ÍÚ‡  Á̇˜Ëχ Á‡ ÚÂÏÔÓ‡ÎÌËfl ‰flÎ /<0,01/, Á‡ î-í ÁÓ̇ Ë Á‡ ڇ·ÏÛÒËÚ /p<0,05/. è‡ÚÓÎӄ˘ÌËÚ ‡ÒËÏÂÚËË Ì‡ åäí ÔÂӷ·‰‡‚‡Ú ‚ í,î-í Ë í-é ÁÓÌË ÔË ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ Ò ÄåëÅ Ë Öåà Ë ‚˙‚ î-í Ë í ÁÓÌË ÔË íàÄ /Ú‡·Î.3/. èË Ò‡‚Ìfl‚‡Ì ̇ Ò‰ÌËÚ ÒÚÓÈÌÓÒÚË Ì‡ ıÂÏÓÂÓÎӄ˘ÌËÚ ÔÓ͇Á‡ÚÂÎË ‚ ÔÓ‰„ÛÔËÚÂ Ò ËÎË ·ÂÁ Ô‡ÚÓÎӄ˘ÌË ‡ÒËÏÂÚËË ÔË ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ Ò Ò ÄåëÅ, íàÄ Ë Öåà Ì Ò ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚fl‚‡Ú Ò˙˘ÂÒÚ‚ÂÌË ‡ÁÎËÍË. é˜ÂÚ‡‚‡ Ò ӷ‡˜Â ÚẨÂ̈Ëfl Á‡ Ôӂ˯ÂÌË ̇ èÇ ÔË ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ Ò íàÄ Ë Ò Öåà,ÔË ÍÓËÚÓ Ëχ Ô‡ÚÓÎӄ˘ÌË ‡ÒËÏÂÚËË.ᇠˆfl·ڇ „ÛÔ‡ ·ÓÎÌË Ò åëÅ èÇ Â Á̇˜ËÏÓ Ôӂ˯ÂÌ/p<0,05/ ÔË ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ Ò Ô‡ÚÓÎӄ˘ÌË ‡ÒËÏÂÚËË Ì‡ Òïäí. èӂ‰ÂÌËflÚ ÍÓ·ˆËÓÌÂÌ ‡Ì‡ÎËÁ Ì ‡ÁÍË‚‡ Á̇˜ËÏË Á‡‚ËÒËÏÓÒÚË ÏÂÊ‰Û ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌËÚ ıÂÏÓÂÓÎӄ˘ÌË ÔÓ͇Á‡ÚÂÎË Ë Òïäí Ë ‚ ÚËÚ „ÛÔË Ò åëÅ. ç‡ÏÂÂÌËÚ ÔÓÎÓÊËÚÂÎÌË ÍÓ·ˆËË ÏÂÊ‰Û ïí Ë åäí ÔË ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ
‰ÂÍÂÏ‚Ë, 2002
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
Ò ÄåëÅ Ò‡ Á̇˜ËÏË Á‡ î-í ӷ·ÒÚ Ë í‡Î ‚ ‰flÒÌÓ. á̇˜ËÏË ÔÓÎÓÊËÚÂÎÌË Ò‡ Ë Á‡‚ËÒËÏÓÒÚËÚ ̇ îàÅ Ë åäí ‚ Îfl‚Ó Ë ‰flÒÌÓ Ó͈ËÔËÚ‡ÎÌÓ /Ú‡·Î.4/. èË ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ Ò íàÄ Ò ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡ ÒÌËÊÂÌË ̇ åäí ÔË Ôӂ˯ÂÌË ̇ ıÂÏÓÂÓÎӄ˘ÌËÚ ÔÓ͇Á‡ÚÂÎË.ìÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚fl‚‡Ú Ò ӷ‡ÚÌË Á‚ËÒËÏÓÒÚË ÏÂÊ‰Û îàÅ Ë åäí ‚˙‚ î-í ӷ·ÒÚ Ë ‚ ‰ÂÒÌËfl ڇ·ÏÛÒ, ͇ÍÚÓ Ë ÏÂÊ‰Û èÇ Ë åäí ‚ ΂Ëfl ڇ·ÏÛÒ/r=-0,31,p<0,05/. ç‡Îˈ ҇ ÔÓÎÓÊËÚÂÎÌË ‚˙ÁıÓ‰fl˘Ë Á‡‚ËÒËÏÓÒÚË ÏÂÊ‰Û ïí Ë åäí ‚ ÔÓÚË‚ÓÔÓÎÓÊ̇ڇ ̇ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌËfl ËÌÙ‡ÍÚ ıÂÏËÒÙ‡ ÔË ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ Ò Öåà, ͇ÚÓ Â„ÂÒËÓÌÌËÚ ÍÓÂÙˈËÂÌÚË Ò‡ Á̇˜ËÏË Á‡ î,î-í,í Ë í-é ӷ·ÒÚË /Ú‡·Î.4/. èÓÒΉfl‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ Á‡‚ËÒËÏÓÒÚËÚ ÏÂÊ‰Û ıÂÏÓÂÓÎӄ˘ÌËÚ ÔÓ͇Á‡ÚÂÎË Ë ‡·ÒÓβÚÌËÚ ÒÚÓÈÌÓÒÚË Ì‡ ‡ÒËÏÂÚËËÚ ̇ Òïäí Ë åäí ÔÓ͇Á‚‡ ‡ÁÌÓÔÓÒÓ˜ÌË ÂÁÛÎÚ‡ÚË.èӂ˯ÂÌËÂÚÓ Ì‡ ÒÚÓÈÌÓÒÚËÚ ̇ îàÅ Â Ò‚˙Á‡ÌÓ Ò Ôӂ˯ÂÌË ̇ ‡ÒËÏÂÚËËÚ ̇ Òïäí/r=0,31,p<0,05/ Ë ÒÌËÊÂÌË ̇ ‡ÒËÏÂÚËËÚ ̇ åäí ‚ ڇ·ÏÛÒËÚÂ/r=-0,36,p<0,05/. Ç „ÛÔ‡Ú‡ Ò Öåà ‰ËÌÒÚ‚‡ÌÂÚ‡ Á̇˜Ëχ ÍÓ·ˆËfl ÓÚ‡Áfl‚‡ ÔÓ-‚ËÒÓÍË ÒÚÓÈÌÓÒÚË Ì‡ ‡ÒËÏÂÚËËÚ ̇ åäí ‚˙‚ î ӷ·ÒÚ ÔË Ôӂ˯ÂÌË ̇ ïí/r=0,31,p<0,05/. ÖÙÂÍÚ˙Ú Ì‡ îàÅ Ë èÇ ‚˙ıÛ åäí ̇‡ÒÚ‚‡ ‚ ÓÚ‰ÂÎÌËÚ ÔÓ‰„ÛÔË Ò ËÎË ·ÂÁ Ô‡ÚÓÎӄ˘ÌË ‡ÒËÏÂÚËË,͇ÚÓ Á‡‚ËÒËÏÓÒÚËÚ Á‡Ô‡Á‚‡Ú Ò‚Ófl ÁÌ‡Í Ë ÒÚ‡‚‡Ú ÔÓ-ÓÚ˜ÂÚÎË‚Ë. èË ·ÓÎÌËÚ ·ÂÁ Ô‡ÚÓÎӄ˘ÌË ‡ÒËÏÂÚËË Ì‡ åäí ÔÂÒËÒÚË‡Ú Á̇˜ËÏË ÔÓÎÓÊËÚÂÎÌË Á‡‚ËÒËÏÓÒÚË Ì‡ îàÅ Ò åäí,ÍÓËÚÓ Á‡ ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ Ò ÄåëÅ Ò‡ Á̇˜ËÏË Ò åäí ‚˙‚ î ӷ·ÒÚ Ë ‚ í‡Î ‚ Îfl‚Ó.èÓ‰Ó·ÌË Á̇˜ËÏË ÔÓÎÓÊËÚÂÎÌË ÍÓ·ˆËË Ò ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡Ú Ë Á‡ èÇ Ë åäí ‚ ‰‚ÂÚ é ӷ·ÒÚË. ᇠ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ Ò íàÄ Á‡‚ËÒËÏÓÒÚËÚ ̇ îàÅ Ë èÇ Ò‡ Á̇˜ËÏË ÓÚˈ‡ÚÂÎÌË. Ç ÔÓ‰„ÛÔ‡Ú‡ ·ÂÁ Ô‡ÚÓÎӄ˘ÌË ‡ÒËÏÂÚËË Ì‡ åäí Ò ÓÚÍÓfl‚‡Ú Á̇˜ËÏË ÔÓÎÓÊËÚÂÎÌË ÍÓ·ˆËË ÏÂÊ‰Û ïí Ë åäí Á‡ „ÓÎflÏ ‰Ë‡Ô‡ÁÓÌ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌË ÁÓÌË /Ú‡·Î.5/. éÒ‚ÂÌ Á‡Ô‡ÁÂ̇ڇ ÚẨÂ̈Ëfl ̇ Á̇˜ËÏË ÔÓÎÓÊËÚÂÎÌË ÔË ÄåëÅ Ë Á̇˜ËÏË ÓÚˈ‡ÚÂÎÌË ÔË íàÄ ÍÓ·ˆËË Ì‡ ïí Ë îàÅ ‚ ÔÓ‰„ÛÔ‡Ú‡ Ò Ì‡Î˘Ë ̇ Ô‡ÚÓÎӄ˘ÌË ‡ÒËÏÂÚËË Ì‡ åäí Ò ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡ ÔÓ‰ˈ‡ ÓÚ Á̇˜ËÏË Öåà Ë ÓÚˈ‡ÚÂÎÌË ÍÓ·ˆËË Ì‡ èÇ Ò˙Ò Òïäí Ë åäí /Ú‡·Î. 6/. éÅëöÜÑÄçÖ êÂÁÛÎÚ‡ÚËÚ ÓÚ Ì‡¯ÂÚÓ ÔÓÛ˜‚‡Ì ÔÓÚ‚˙ʉ‡‚‡Ú ‚ÎËflÌËÂÚÓ Ì‡ ıÂÏÓÂÓÎӄ˘ÌËÚ ÔÓ͇Á‡ÚÂÎË ‚˙ıÛ ‡·ÌÓÏÌËÚ ÔÓÏÂÌË Ì‡ åäí ÔË ·ÓÎÌË Ò ‡Á΢ÌË ÙÓÏË Ì‡ åëÅ : ‡ÒËÏÔÚÓÏ̇, íàÄ, Öåà /1,7/. ç‡ÏÂÂÌËÚ Á̇˜ËÏË Á‡‚ËÒËÏÓÒÚË ÏÂÊ‰Û ıÂÏÓÂÓÎӄ˘ÌËÚ ÔÓ͇Á‡ÚÂÎË Ë åäí Ò ÓÚ̇ÒflÚ Á‡ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌËÚ ÁÓÌË Ò Ì‡È-„ÓÎflÏÓ ÒÌËÊÂÌË ̇ åäí Ë Ì‡È-„ÓÎflχ ˜ÂÒÚÓÚ‡ ̇ Ô‡ÚÓÎӄ˘ÌËÚ ‡ÒËÏÂÚËË.èÓ‰Ó·ÌÓ Ì‡ ‰Û„Ë Ì‡¯Ë ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌËfl /1/ ‚ „ÛÔ‡Ú‡ Ò ÄåëÅ Ú ËÏ‡Ú ÔÓÎÓÊËÚÂÎÂÌ ÁÌ‡Í Ë ÓÚ‡Áfl‚‡Ú ÍÓÏÔÂÌÒ‡ÚÓ̇ ‚‡ÁÓÏÓÚÓ̇ ̇„·҇ Í˙Ï ÔÓÏÂÌËÚ ̇ ïí, îàÅ Ë èÇ Ò ÛÒÍÓfl‚‡Ì ̇ åäí ÔË Ôӂ˯ÂÌË ÒÚÓÈÌÓÒÚË Ì‡ ıÂÏÓÂÓÎӄ˘ÌËÚ ÔÓ͇Á‡ÚÂÎË.èÓ‰Ó·ÌË Ò‡ ÍÓ·ˆËËÚ ̇ ïí Ò åäí „ÛÔ‡ Ò Öåà Ë ÓÒÓ·ÂÌÓ ÔË ·ÓÎÌËÚ ·ÂÁ Ô‡ÚÓÎӄ˘ÌË ‡ÒËÏÂÚËË Ì‡ åäí. ë˙˘ËÚ Á‡‚ËÒËÏÓÒÚË Ò‡ ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡ÌË ÔË ·ÓÎÌË Ò Öåà Ë Ò ÌÓχÎÌË ÒÚÓÈÌÓÒÚË Ì‡ ‡Ú¡ÎÌÓÚÓ Ì‡Îfl„‡Ì /2/. ᇠ‡ÁÎË͇ ÓÚ ÄåëÅ ÔË ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ Ò íàÄ Ò ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡ ‰ËÂÍÚÂÌ ÓÚˈ‡ÚÂÎÂÌ ÂÙÂÍÚ Ì‡ ıÂÏÓÂÓÎӄ˘ÌËÚ ÔÓ͇Á‡ÚÂÎË ‚˙ıÛ åäí,ÍÓÈÚÓ Ì Á‡‚ËÒË ÓÚ Ì‡Î˘ËÂÚÓ ËÎË ÓÚÒ˙ÒÚ‚ËÂÚÓ Ì‡ Ô‡ÚÓÎӄ˘ÌË ‡ÒËÏÂÚËË Ì‡ åäí. èË ÚÂÁË ·ÓÎÌË ‚ ÛÒÎÓ‚ËflÚ‡ ̇ ̇ۯÂ̇, ÌÓ ‚Ò Ӣ ÓÚÌÓÒËÚÂÎÌÓ Á‡Ô‡ÁÂ̇ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ Ì‡ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌËÚ Ò˙‰Ó‚Â
143
Ò Á‡ÒË΂‡Ú ‚Á‡ËÏÓ‰ÂÈÒÚ‚ËflÚ‡ ÏÂÊ‰Û ıÂÏÓÂÓÎӄ˘ÌËÚ ÔÓ͇Á‡ÚÂÎË Ë åäí /1, 7/. íÂÁË ‰‡ÌÌË ÔÓÚ‚˙ʉ‡‚‡Ú Á̇˜ÂÌËÂÚÓ Ì‡ ïí Á‡ ÔÓ‚ÎËfl‚‡Ì ̇ ÍÓ·Ú‡ÎÌÓÚÓ Í˙‚ÓÓ·‡˘ÂÌËÂ/3,13/. éÒÓ·ÂÌÓ ‚ÌËχÌË Á‡ÒÎÛʇ‚‡Ú Á‡‚ËÒËÏÓÒÚËÚ ̇ èÇ Ò åäí ÔË Öåà ‚ ÔÓ‰„ÛÔ‡Ú‡ Ò Ô‡ÚÓÎӄ˘ÌË ‡ÒËÏÂÚËË, ÍÓËÚÓ ÔÓ͇Á‚‡Ú Á̇˜ËÏÓ ÒÌËÊÂÌË ̇ åäí ÔË Ôӂ˯ÂÌË ÒÚÓÈÌÓÒÚË Ì‡ èÇ. ÑÛ„Ó Ì‡¯Â ÔÓÛ˜‚‡Ì ÔË Ò˙˘ËÚ ·ÓÎÌË Â ÔÓ͇Á‡ÎÓ , ˜Â ÚÓÁË ÂÙÂÍÚ Ì‡ èÇ ‚˙ıÛ åäí  ÌÂÁ‡‚ËÒËÏ ÓÚ ÔÓÏÂÌËÚ ̇ ‡Ú¡ÎÌÓÚÓ Ì‡Îfl„‡Ì /2/. è·ÁÏÂÌËflÚ ‚ËÒÍÓÁËÚÂÚ Â Ò˙˘Ó ıÂÏÓÂÓÎӄ˘ÂÌ ÔÓ͇Á‡ÚÂÎ Ò ÔÓ͇Á‡Ì ÂÙÂÍÚ ‚˙ıÛ Ë̉ÂÍÒ‡ ̇ ‚‡ÁÓÏÓÚÓ̇ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ Ì‡ Ò‰ÌËÚ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌË ‡ÚÂËË /15/. LJÊ̇ڇ ÓÎfl ̇ èÇ Á‡ ÍÓÌÚÓÎˇÌ ̇ åäí  ÔÓÚ‚˙‰Â̇ Ë Ò ÂÍÒÔÂËÏÂÌÚ‡ÎÌË ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌËfl/14/. í‡ÁË ÓÎfl ·Ë Ïӄ· ‰‡ Ò ҂˙ÊÂ Ò ‚ÎËflÌËÂÚÓ Ì‡ ̇ۯÂ̇ڇ ÔÓÚÂËÌÓ‚‡ ÒËÌÚÂÁ‡, ̇ ÔÓËÌÙ·χÚÓÌËÚ ˆËÚÓÍËÌË Ë Ì‡ Í˙‚ÌÓ‚ËÒÍÓÁËÚÂÚÌËÚ ‡‚ÚÓ„Û·ÚÓÌË ÏÂı‡ÌËÁÏË ÔË ÏÓÁ˙˜Ì‡ ËÒıÂÏËfl /12/.
‰ÂÍÂÏ‚Ë, 2002
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
144 îË„. 1
îË„. 2
ä‡ÚÓ ÔÓÚ‚˙ʉ‡‚‡ Á̇˜ÂÌËÂÚÓ Ì‡ Ô‡ÚÓÎӄ˘ÌËÚ ËÌÚÂıÂÏËÒÙÂÌË ‡ÒËÏÂÚËË Ì‡ åäí ÔË ·ÓÎÌË Ò ‡Á΢ÌË ÙÓÏË Ì‡ åëṦ¯ÂÚÓ ÔÓÛ˜‚‡Ì ÔÓ͇Á‚‡,˜Â ÚÓ‚‡ Á̇˜ÂÌË ˘Â ̇‡ÒÚÌ ÔË ËÁflÒÌfl‚‡Ì ÓÎflÚ‡ Ì ҇ÏÓ Ì‡ ıÂÏÓÂÓÎӄ˘ÌËÚ ,ÌÓ Ë Ì‡ ‰Û„Ë Ò‚˙Á‡ÌË Ò ÚÂÁË ‡ÒËÏÂÚËË Ù‡ÍÚÓË. ãàíÖêÄíìêÄ 1. ÇÂΘ‚‡,à., ÊË‚, Ñ. ,ü̘‚‡, ë., ÅÓ‚‡, Ñ., èÂÚÛÌfl¯Â‚, Ç. ïÂÏÓÂÓÎӄ˘ÌË ÔÓÏÂÌË Ë ÏÓÁ˙˜ÂÌ Í˙‚ÂÌ ÚÓÍ ÔË ËÒıÂÏ˘ÌË Ì‡Û¯ÂÌËfl ̇ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌÓÚÓ Í˙‚ÓÓ·‡˘ÂÌËÂ.åÓÁ˙˜ÌÓÒ˙‰Ó‚Ë Á‡·ÓÎfl‚‡ÌËfl, 2, 1994, 1, 11 - 15. 2. ÇÂΘ‚‡, à., ü̘‚‡, ë., íËÚflÌÓ‚‡, Ö. ÇÎËflÌË ̇ ıÂÏÓÂÓÎӄ˘ÌËÚ ÔÓ͇Á‡ÚÂÎË Ë Ò‰ÌÓÚÓ ‡Ú¡ÎÌÓ Ì‡Îfl„‡Ì ‚˙ıÛ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌËfl Í˙‚ÂÌ ÚÓÍ ÔË ·ÓÎÌË Ò Ú‡ÌÁËÚÓÌË ËÒıÂÏ˘ÌË ‡Ú‡ÍË Ë Â‰ÌÓÒÚ‡ÌÌË ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌË ËÌÙ‡ÍÚË. Å˙΄‡Ò͇ Ì‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl, 2, 2002, 2, 49 - 53. 3. íËÚflÌÓ‚‡, Ö., ÇÂΘ‚‡, à. ç‚ÓÒÓÌÓ„‡Ù̇ ÓˆÂÌ͇ ̇ ‡ÒËÏÂÚËflÚ‡ ‚ ÒÍÓÓÒÚÚ‡ ̇ Í˙‚ÌËfl ÚÓÍ ‚ χ„ËÒÚ‡ÎÌËÚÂ Ë ·‡Á‡ÎÌËÚ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌË ‡ÚÂËË ÔË ·ÓÎÌË Ò ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌÓÒ˙‰Ó‚‡ ·ÓÎÂÒÚ. Ç: éÒÌÓ‚ÌË ÔÓ·ÎÂÏË ‚ Ì‚ÓÎÓ„ËflÚ‡.‰. Ö.ÊËÔÂÚÓ‚‡, èÎÓ‚‰Ë‚, 1994, 57 - 59. 4. ü̘‚‡, ë. Ñˇ„ÌÓÒÚ˘̇ ÒÚÓÈÌÓÒÚ Ì‡ ‰ÌÓÙÓÚÓÌ̇ڇ ÂÏËÒËÓÌ̇ ÍÓÏÔ˛Ú˙̇ ÚÓÏÓ„‡ÙËfl ÔË ËÒıÂÏ˘ÌË Ì‡Û¯ÂÌËfl ̇ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌÓÚÓ Í˙‚ÓÓ·‡˘ÂÌËÂ. ÑÓÍÚ. ÑËÒ., ë., 1989. 5. ü̘‚‡, ë., ãÂıÌÂ, ï.,ÊË‚, Ñ. ç‚ÓËÁÓ·‡Áfl‚‡˘Ë ÏÂÚÓ‰Ë. Ç: ñ·ӂ‡ÒÍÛ·ÌË ËÒÍÓ‚Ë Ù‡ÍÚÓË. ê‰. Ñ. ÊË‚, ï. ãÂıÌÂ, ë., åà ÄÒÓ, 1998, 118 - 120. 6. Culebras, A., Kase, C. S.,Masdeu, J.C., Fox, A.J., Bryan, R. N., Grossman, C. B., Lee, D.H., Adams, H.P., Thies, W. Practice Guidelines for the Use of Imaging in Transient Ischemic Attacks and Acute Stroke. A Report of the Stroke Council, American Heart Association. Stroke, 28, 1997, 7, 1480 - 1497. 7. Grotta, J., Ackerman, R., Correia, J., Fallick, G., Chang, I. Whole blood viscosity parameters and cerebral blood flow . Stroke, 13, 1982, 296 - 301. 8. Iseda, T., Nakano, S., Yano, T., Sizuki, Y., Wakisaka, S. Time - threshhold curve determined by single photon emission CT in patients with acute middle cerebral artery occlusion. Am. J. Neuroradiol.,23, 2002, 4, 572 - 576. 9. Lenz, C., Frietsch, T., Futterer, C., van Ackern, K., Kuschinski, W., Waschke, K., F. Influence of blood viscosity on blood flow in the forebrain but not in the hindbrain after carotid occlusion in rats. J. Cereb. Blood Flow Metab. , 20 , 2000, 6, 947 - 955. 10. Marti - Fabregas, J., A., Catafau, A., M., Mari, C., Mendoza, G., Sanahuja, J.,Lieo, A., Mari - Vilalta, J., L. Eur. J. Nucl. Med. 28, 2001, 12, 1828 - 1835. 11. Nishimaki, S., Seki, K.,Yokota, S. Cerebral blood fow velocity in two
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
‰ÂÍÂÏ‚Ë, 2002
patients with neonatal cerebral infarction. Pediatr. Neurol, 24, 2001, 4, 320 - 323. 12. Reinhart, W. Molecular biology and self - regulatory mechanisms of blood viscosity: A review. Biorheology, 38, 2000, 203 - 212. 13. Titianova, E., Velcheva, I., Mateev, P. Effects of aging and hematocrit on cerebral blood flow velocity in patients with unilateral cerebral infarctions - a Doppler ultrasound evaluation. Angiology, 44, 1993, 2, 100 - 106. 14. Tomiyama, Y., Brian, J., E., Todd, M., M. Plasma viscosity and cerebral blood flow. Am. J. Physiol. Heart Circ. Physiol. 279, 2000, 4, H1949 - H1954. 15. Velcheva, I., Antonova, N., Titianova ,E., Alexandrova, D., Damianov, P. Do blood viscosity parameters influence cerebral vasomotor reactivity? In: International Coference on Biorheology and School for young scientists, Sofia, 18 - 22 October 2000, 116 - 120. 16. Vorstrup, S., Lassen, N. CBF in patients with ischemic cerebrovascular disease studied with 133Xe inhalation and single - photon emission tomography. In:
145
Cerebral blood flow and metabolism measurement. Eds. A Hartmann, S. Hoyer. Berlin - Heidelberg, Springer Verlag, 1985, 264 - 269.
ĉÂÒ Á‡ ÍÓÂÒÔÓ̉Â̈Ëfl: ÑÓˆ. ‰ - à. ÇÂΘ‚‡ ëÅÄãçè "ë‚. ç‡ÛÏ" ÖÄÑ, ÛÎ."ã. êÛÒ‚" 1 1113 ëÓÙËfl ÚÂÎ.: 709 - 031 e-mail: ivelcheva@yahoo.com
éË„Ë̇ÎÌË ÒÚ‡ÚËË êÖáìãíÄíà éí íêÄçëäêÄçàÄãçé ÑéèãÖê ëéçéÉêÄîëäé àáëãÖÑÇÄçÖ èêà 106 Åéãçà ëöë ëìÅÄêÄïçéàÑÖç äêöÇéàáãàÇ å. äÎËÒÛÒÍË ä‡Ú‰‡ ÔÓ Ì‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl, åì - ëÓÙËfl SUMMARY RESULTS FROM TRANSCRANIAL DOPPLER EXAMINATIONS OF 106 PATIENTS WITH SUBARACHNOID HEMORRHAGE M.Klissurski Distinguishing pathological changes related to hemodynamic disturbances after subarachnoid hemorrhage (SAH) is often based on additional information from transcranial Doppler (TCD) examinations. The purpose of the article is to present summarized clinical, TCD and CT data of 106 patients with SAH, and to determine the value of different TCD characteristics in defining DID as well as to discuss informational relevance of conventional monitoring of patients with SAH. Key words: transcranial Doppler ultrasonorgaphy, subarachnoid hemorrhage, blood flow velocities, cerebral vasospasm, delayed ischemic deficit, Hunt & Hess and Fisher scale êÖáûåÖ àÁ‚˙¯ÂÌÓ Â ÔÓÛ˜‚‡Ì ̇ ‰Ë‡„ÌÓÒÚ˘ÌËÚ ‚˙ÁÏÓÊÌÓÒÚË Ì‡ ÍÓÌ‚Â̈ËÓ̇Î̇ڇ íÑë ˜ÂÁ Ò˙ÔÓÒÚ‡‚flÌÂ Ë ‡Ì‡ÎËÁ ̇ ÍÎËÌ˘ÌÓÚÓ ÔÓÚ˘‡ÌÂ, ÑÓÔÎÂÓ‚ËÚÂ Ë ÍÓÏÔ˛Ú˙ÚÓÏÓ„‡ÙÒÍËÚ ‰‡ÌÌË ÔË ÒÂËfl ÓÚ 106 ·ÓÎÌË Ò˙Ò ëÄä, Ò Ó„Î‰ ‰‡ ·˙‰‡Ú ÓÔÚËÏËÁˇÌË ‰Ë‡„ÌÓÒÚ˘ÌËflÚ ÔÓˆÂÒ Ë Ú‡Ô‚Ú˘ÌÓÚÓ Ôӂ‰ÂÌËÂ. ñÂΠ̇ ÒÚ‡ÚËflÚ‡  ‰‡ Ò Ô‰ÒÚ‡‚flÚ ÍÎËÌ˘ÌËÚÂ, íÑë, äí Ë ‰Û„ËÚ ‰‡ÌÌË ÓÚ 106 ·ÓÎÌË Ò˙Ò ëÄä, Ë ‰‡ Ò ‰ËÒÍÛÚˇ ËÌÙÓχˆËÓÌ̇ڇ Á̇˜ËÏÓÒÚ Ì‡ ̇ıÓ‰ÍËÚÂ. ìÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚Â̇  ËÌÙÓχÚ˂̇ڇ ÒÚÓÈÌÓÒÚ Ì‡ ‡Á΢ÌË íÑë Ô‡ÏÂÚË ÔË ·ÓÎÌËÚ Ò˙Ò ëÄä Á‡ ÔÓ„ÌÓÁˇÌ ̇ äàçÑ Ë Ò‡ ‰ÂÙËÌˇÌË Ì‚ÓÒÓÌÓ„‡ÙÒÍË ÍËÚÂËË Á‡ Çë. Ä̇ÎËÁˇÌË Ò‡ ‚Á‡ËÏÓÓÚÌÓ¯ÂÌËflÚ‡ ÏÂÊ‰Û ëïï, ëî Ë Ì‚ÓÒÓÌÓ„‡ÙÒÍËÚ ÔÓ͇Á‡ÚÂÎË. ç‡Ô‡‚Â̇  ҇‚ÌËÚÂÎ̇ ÔˆÂÌ͇ ̇ ËÌÙÓχÚË‚ÌÓÒÚÚ‡ ̇ ËÁÔÓÎÁ‚‡ÌËÚ Ì‚ÓÒÓÌÓ„‡ÙÒÍË Ô‡‡ÏÂÚË. äβ˜Ó‚Ë ‰ÛÏË: Ú‡ÌÒ͇ÌˇÎ̇ ÑÓÔÎÂÓ‚‡ ÒÓÌÓ„‡ÙËfl, ÒÛ·‡‡ıÌÓˉÂÌ Í˙‚ÓËÁÎË‚, ÒÍÓÓÒÚ Ì‡ Í˙‚ÓÚÓÍ, ˆÂ·‡ÎÂÌ ‚‡ÁÓÒÔ‡Á˙Ï, Í˙ÒÂÌ ËÒıÂÏ˘ÂÌ Ì‚ÓÎӄ˘ÂÌ ‰ÂÙˈËÚ, Ò͇· ̇ ï˙ÌÚ Ë çÂÒ Ë Ò͇· ̇ î˯ ìÇéÑ äÓÌ‚Â̈ËÓ̇Î̇ڇ Ú‡ÌÒ͇ÌˇÎ̇ ÑÓÔÎÂÓ‚‡ ÒÓÌÓ„‡ÙËfl (íÑë)  ӷ˘ÓÔËÂÚ Ë ÛÚËÌÌÓ ÔË·„‡Ì ÏÂÚÓ‰ Á‡
‰Ë̇Ï˘̇ ÓˆÂÌ͇ Ë ÏÓÌËÚÓˇÌ ̇ ıÂÏÓ‰Ë̇Ï˘ÌËÚ ̇ۯÂÌËfl ÔË ·ÓÎÌË Ò˙Ò ÒÛ·‡‡ıÌÓˉÂÌ Í˙‚ÓËÁÎË‚ (ëÄä)/2,3,6,10,15,16/. àÌÙÓχˆËÓÌ̇ڇ Á̇˜ËÏÓÒÚ Ì‡ íÑë ÔË ÚÂÁË ·ÓÎÌË ÏÓÊ ‰‡ ·˙‰Â ‡Á΢̇ ‚ Á‡‚ËÒËÏÓÒÚ ÓÚ ÍÓÌÍÂÚ̇ڇ Ô‡ÍÚË͇ Á‡ ‰Ë‡„ÌÓÁ‡ Ë Ú‡ÔËfl. Ç˙ÔÓÒ˙Ú Á‡ ÔÓ„ÌÓÒÚ˘̇ڇ Á̇˜ËÏÓÒÚ Ì‡ ÏÂÚÓ‰‡ (Ò ‚‡Ë‡·ËÎ̇ ÒÚÓÈÌÓÒÚ ÏÂÊ‰Û 50-90%) Ë ‚˙ÁÏÓÊÌÓÒÚÚ‡ Á‡ ÔÓÙË·ÍÚË͇ ̇ Í˙ÒÌËfl ËÒıÂÏ˘ÂÌ Ì‚ÓÎӄ˘ÂÌ ‰ÂÙˈËÚ (äàçÑ) Ë ‰Û„Ë ‚˙ÁÌËÍ‚‡˘Ë ÛÒÎÓÊÌÂÌËfl  ‡ÍÚÛ‡ÎÂÌ ‚ Ô‡ÍÚ˘ÂÒÍË ÔÎ‡Ì /7,12,15/. èÂÁ ÔÓÒΉÌËÚ „Ó‰ËÌË Ò ̇ÚÛÔ‡ı‡ ÏÌÓ„Ó ‰‡ÌÌË Á‡ ÓÎflÚ‡ ̇ ÏÂÚÓ‰‡, ˜ÂÒÚÓ Ò ‰ËÒÍÛÚ‡·ËÎÂÌ ı‡‡ÍÚÂ, ̇ÔËÏ ÓÚÌÓÒÌÓ ÍÓ·ˆËflÚ‡ ÏÂÊ‰Û íÑë, ÍÎËÌ˘ÌËfl ÒÚ‡ÚÛÒ Ë ‰Û„ËÚ ÏÂÚÓ‰Ë Á‡ ËÁÒΉ‚‡Ì /4,5,8,9/. íÑë ÍËÚÂËË Á‡ Çë ·flı‡ ‰ÂÙËÌˇÌË ÔË ‡Á΢ÌË ÔÓÛ˜‚‡ÌËfl /2,6,10,11/, ÌÓ ‚Ò Ӣ ÎËÔÒ‚‡ ‰ËÌÂÌ ÏÂʉÛ̇ӉÂÌ ÍÓÌÒÂÌÒÛÒ Á‡ íÑë ‰ÂÙËÌˈËfl ̇ Çë. ᇠÚӘ̇ ‰Ë‡„ÌÓÁ‡ Ë ÓÔÚËχÎÌÓ Î˜ÂÌË  ÌÂÓ·ıÓ‰ËÏÓ ‰‡ Ò ÓÔ‰ÂÎË ÍÓË ıÂÏÓ‰Ë̇Ï˘ÌË ÍËÚÂËË Ò‡ ̇ÈËÌÙÓχÚË‚ÌË, Ú˙È Í‡ÚÓ ÒË·ڇ ̇ ÏÂÚÓ‰‡  ̇È-„ÓÎflχ ÔË ÓÚ˜Ëڇ̠̇ ÍÓÏÔÎÂÍÒ ÓÚ Ô‡‡ÏÂÚË. ç‡ÔÓÒΉ˙Í Â ‚‡ÊÌÓ ÓÔ‰ÂÎflÌÂÚÓ Ì ҇ÏÓ Ì‡ ÒÂÌÁËÚË‚ÌÓÒÚÚ‡ Ë ÒÔˆËÙ˘ÌÓÒÚÚ‡, ÌÓ Ì‡ ÔÓÁËÚ˂̇ڇ Ë Ì„‡Ú˂̇ Ô‰Ë͇Ú˂̇ ÒÚÓÈÌÓÒÚ, ͇ÍÚÓ Ë Ì‡ ‚ÂÓflÚÌÓÒÚÌËÚ ÓÚÌÓ¯ÂÌËfl, ÍÓËÚÓ Ì Á‡‚ËÒflÚ ÓÚ ˜ÂÒÚÓÚ‡Ú‡ ̇ äàçÑ, Ò‰ ÍÓÌÍÂÚÌÓ ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌËÚ ·ÓÎÌË /24/. Ç˙‚ ‚˙Á͇ Ò ÌÂÓ·ıÓ‰ËÏÓÒÚÚ‡ Á‡ ÓÔ‰ÂÎflÌ ̇ ̇‰ÂʉÌÓÒÚÚ‡ Ë ‚‡ÎˉÌÓÒÚÚ‡ ̇ íÑë ÔË Ì‡¯ËÚ ÛÒÎÓ‚Ëfl, ÒË ÔÓÒÚ‡‚ËıÏ Á‡ ˆÂÎ ‰‡ ÔÓÛ˜ËÏ ‚˙ÁÏÓÊÌÓÒÚËÚ ̇ ÏÂÚÓ‰‡ Á‡ ÔÓ„ÌÓÁˇÌ ̇ äàçÑ Ë Ô‡ÍÚ˘ÂÒ͇ڇ ÔÓÎÁ‡ ÓÚ ÏÓÌËÚÓˇÌÂÚÓ ÔË 106 ·ÓÎÌË Ò˙Ò ëÄä, ‚ ÓÒÚ‡Ú‡ Ù‡Á‡ ̇ Á‡·ÓÎfl‚‡ÌÂÚÓ. äãàçàóÖç äéçíàçÉÖçí à åÖíéÑà çÄ àáëãÖÑÇÄçÖ åÂÊ‰Û 1995-2001 „. ÍÎËÌ˘ÌÓ Ò‡ ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌË Ë ÔÓÒΉÂÌË 106 ·ÓÎÌË (Ï˙Ê 42, ÊÂÌË 64) Ò ‰Ë‡„ÌÓÁ‡ ÒÔÓÌÚ‡ÌÂÌ ëÄä, ÔÓÒÚ˙ÔËÎË ‚ ÍÎËÌË͇ڇ ÔÓ Ì‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl ÔË åÅÄã "ñ‡Ëˆ‡ âÓ‡Ì̇" ëÓÙËfl. 74 (69,8%) ÓÚ Úflı Ò‡ ·ËÎË Ì‡ ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ 41-60 „Ó‰ËÌË. ë‰̇ڇ ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ Ì‡ ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ Ò äàçÑ (n = 38)  ·Ë· 49,8 + 12,02 „., ̇ ÚÂÁË ·ÂÁ äàçÑ (n = 68) - 46,06 + 11,7. Ñˇ„ÌÓÁ‡Ú‡  ÔÓÚ‚˙‰Â̇ ˜ÂÁ äí Ë/ËÎË ÎËÍ‚ÓÌÓ ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌÂ Ë ÛÚÓ˜ÌÂ̇ ˜ÂÁ ÏÓÁ˙˜Ì‡ ԇ̇̄ËÓ„‡ÙËfl (ÄÉ), ÔÓ áÂΉËÌ„Â. åÌÓ„Ó͇ÚÌÓ Ò‡ „ËÒÚˇÌË: RR, ÔÛÎÒÓ‚‡Ú‡ ˜ÂÒÚÓÚ‡, ÚÂÏÔ‡ÚÛ‡Ú‡, ‰Ë-
‰ÂÍÂÏ‚Ë, 2002
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
ı‡ÚÂÎ̇ڇ ˜ÂÒÚÓÚ‡, Í˙‚ÌË ÔÓ͇Á‡ÚÂÎË. èË ·ÓÎÌËÚ ‚ ÍÓχÚÓÁÌÓ Ò˙ÒÚÓflÌËÂ, ÔÓÒÚ‡‚ÂÌË Ì‡ àÅÇ,  ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌÓ Ë̉˂ˉۇÎÌÓ Ääê Ë ‡ëé2 ËÎË ëé2 ‚ ËÁ‰Ë¯‚‡ÌËfl ‚˙Á‰Ûı. àÁÔÓÎÁ‚‡ÌË Ò‡ ÒΉÌËÚ ÏÂÚÓ‰Ë: 1.) íÑë Ò ‡Ô‡‡Ú Schiller SV-75: ˜ÂÁ 2-åHz ÒÓ̉‡  ÓÔ‰ÂÎfl̇ ̇È-‚ËÒÓ͇ڇ Ò‰̇, ‰Ë‡ÒÚÓ΢̇ Ë ÒËÒÚÓ΢̇ ëäí ‰‚ÛÒÚ‡ÌÌÓ Á‡ ëåÄ, èåÄ, áåÄ, ÇëÄ, ÇÄ Ë ÄÅ (ÔË ÒÚÂÏÂÊ Á‡ χÍÒËχÎÌÓ ‰Ó·˙ Ò˄̇Î). ëÚÓÈÌÓÒÚËÚ ҇ ÓÒ‰ÌÂÌË ÒΉ ÔÓÌ 15 Ò˙‰Â˜ÌË ÔÛÎÒ‡ˆËË. àÁÒΉ‚‡ÌÓÚÓ Â ÏÌÓ„Ó͇ÚÌÓ (ÔÓÌ ÔÂÚ͇ÚÌÓ; ÔË ÔÓÒÚ˙Ô‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ë ÔÓÒΉfl‚‡ÌË ıÂÏÓ‰Ë̇Ï˘ÌÓ Ì‡ 3-fl, 7-fl, 10-fl, 14-fl 17-fl, 21-fl ‰ÂÌ Ë ÒΉ 1 ÏÂÒˆ). ç‡ ÓÚ‰ÂÎÌË ·ÓÎÌË íÑë ·Â ËÁ‚˙¯‚‡Ì‡ ‚ÒÂÍË ‰ÂÌ ËÎË ÒΉ 21-fl, ‰Ó 30-fl ‰ÂÌ ÓÚ Ì‡˜‡ÎÓÚÓ Ì‡ Ë̈ˉÂÌÚ‡. Ñ˙ηӘË̇ڇ ̇ ÎÓ͇ÎËÁ‡ˆËfl (˙ÍÓ‚Ó‰ÒÚ‚‡ - 1,2,3) Á‡ ëåÄ Â 57,5 ÏÏ, Á‡ èåÄ - 65 ÏÏ, áåÄ- 65 ÏÏ, ÄÇ ÓÚ 6580 ÏÏ, ‡ Á‡ ÄÅ ÓÚ 87,5 ÏÏ. 艂‡ËÚÂÎÌÓ Ò‡ ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌË ‰‚ÂÚ ÇëÄ Á‡ ̇΢ˠ̇ ÂÍÒڇ͇ÌˇÎ̇ Ò˙‰Ó‚‡ Ô‡ÚÓÎÓ„Ëfl ˜ÂÁ 4 - åHz ÒÓ̉‡, ‡ Ë̉ÂÍÒ˙Ú Ì‡ Lindegaard (LI)  ÓÔ‰ÂÎflÌ ˜ÂÁ 2-åHz ÒÓ̉‡, - Ò۷χ̉˷Û·ÌÓ, ̇ ‰˙ηӘË̇ 40 ÏÏ. éÔ‰ÂÎflÌ ̇ Ë̉ÂÍÒËÚ LI Ë PI, RI; éÔ‰ÂÎfl̇  χÍÒËχÎ̇ڇ ‰Ì‚̇ ‡ÍˆÂ·ˆËfl ̇ ëäí, ‡ÒËÏÂÚËflÚ‡ Îfl‚Ó/‰fl‰ÒÌÓ Ë ‡Á‚ËÚËÂÚÓ Ì‡ ÒÍÓÓÒÚËÚ ‚˙‚ ‚ÂÏÂÚÓ. 2.) äÎËÌ˘ÌË ÏÂÚÓ‰Ë - ÔÓ‰Ó·ÂÌ Ì‚ÓÎӄ˘ÂÌ ÒÚ‡ÚÛÒ, ͇‰ËÓÎӄ˘ÂÌ ÒÚ‡ÚÛÒ; Ò͇· Á‡ ÓˆÂÌ͇ ̇ ·ÓÎÌËÚ ÒÔÓ‰ Ò͇·ڇ ̇ Hunt Ë Hess (ëïï); ÓˆÂÌ͇ ̇ ˜ÂÒÚÓÚ‡Ú‡, ÒÚÂÔÂÌÚ‡ Ë ı‡‡ÍÚ‡ ̇ Í˙ÒÌËfl ËÒıÂÏ˘ÂÌ Ì‚ÓÎӄ˘ÂÌ ‰ÂÙˈËÚ (äàçÑ); ÓˆÂÌ͇ ̇ ‚˙ÁÌËÍ‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌË ËÌÙ‡ÍÚË, Ò‚˙Á‡ÌË Ò äàçÑ. 3.) ç‚ÓËÁÓ·‡ÁËÚÂÎÌË ÏÂÚÓ‰Ë - ÍÓÏÔ˛Ú˙̇ ÚÓÏÓ„‡ÙËfl ̇ „·‚ÂÌ ÏÓÁ˙Í - Ò͇· Á‡ äí ÓˆÂÌ͇ ÔÓ Fisher (ëî); äÓÌ‚Â̈ËÓ̇Î̇ ÏÓÁ˙˜Ì‡ Ô‡Ì-‡Ì„ËÓ„‡ÙËfl (ÄÉ). 4.) ㇷӇÚÓÌË ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌËfl - èää, Ääê, ·ËÓıËÏËfl; ÎËÍ‚ÓÌÓ ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌÂ. 5.) ëÚ‡ÚËÒÚ˘ÂÒÍË ÏÂÚÓ‰Ë: ‰ÂÏÓ„‡ÙÒÍË Ë ‚‡Ë‡ˆËÓÌÂÌ ‡Ì‡ÎËÁ, ÍÓ·ˆËÓÌÂÌ ‡Ì‡ÎËÁ, Ô‡‡ÏÂÚ˘ÌË ÚÂÒÚÓ‚Â Á‡ Á‡‚ËÒËÏË Ë ÌÂÁ‡‚ËÒËÏË ËÁ‚‡‰ÍË (Student t-test) Ë ÌÂÔ‡‡ÏÂÚ˘ÌË ÚÂÒÚÓ‚Â (XË-Í‚‡‰‡Ú), ÄNOVA. чÌÌËÚ ҇ Ô‰ÒÚ‡‚ÂÌË Í‡ÚÓ Ò‰ÌË ÒÚÓÈÌÓÒÚË Ë SD ÔË ÏÂʉۄÛÔÓ‚ËÚ ҇‚ÌÂÌËfl. èË ÓÔËÒ‡ÚÂÎ̇ڇ ı‡‡ÍÚÂËÒÚË͇ ̇ ÍÓÌÚÓÎ̇ڇ „ÛÔ‡ Ò‡ Ô‰ÒÚ‡‚ÂÌË ‰ÓÔ˙ÎÌËÚÂÎÌÓ Òڇ̉‡Ú̇ڇ „¯͇ ̇ Ò‰̇ڇ (SEM) Ë ÏËÌËχÎ̇ڇ Ë Ï‡ÍÒËχÎ̇ ÒÚÓÈÌÓÒÚ. åËÌËχÎÌÓÚÓ ÌË‚Ó Ì‡ ÒË„ÌËÙË͇ÌÚÌÓÒÚ Â p<0.05. éÔ‰ÂÎflÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ ÓÒÌÓ‚ÌËÚ ı‡‡ÍÚÂËÒÚËÍË Ì‡ ÏÂÚÓ‰‡ (ÒÂÌÁËÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ Se = a/(a+c); ÒÔˆËÙ˘ÌÓÒÚ Sp = d/(b+d); ÔÓÁËÚ˂̇ Ô‰Ë͇Ú˂̇ ÒÚÓÈÌÓÒÚ PPV= a/(a+b); Ì„‡Ú˂̇ Ô‰Ë͇Ú˂̇ ÒÚÓÈÌÓÒÚ NPV = d/(c+d); ÔÓÁËÚË‚ÌÓ ‚ÂÓflÚÌÓÒÚÌÓ ÓÚÌÓ¯ÂÌË LRP = Se/(1-Sp); Ì„‡ÚË‚ÌÓ ‚ÂÓflÚÌÓÒÚÌÓ ÓÚÌÓ¯ÂÌË LRN = (1-Se)/Sp)  ËÁ‚˙¯ÂÌÓ Ò ÔÓÏÓ˘Ú‡ ̇ ËÁ‚ÂÒ̇ڇ ‚ ÒÚ‡ÚËÒÚË͇ڇ ˜ÂÚËËÍÎÂÚ˙˜Ì‡ Ú‡·Îˈ‡, Í˙‰ÂÚÓ ‡, ‚, Ò Ë d Ò‡ ÓÚ‰ÂÎÌËÚ ÂÎÂÏÂÌÚË Ì‡ Ú‡·Îˈ‡Ú‡ Ò ‰‡‰Â̇ ÒÚÓÈÌÓÒÚ. éÚÌÓÒËÚÂÎÌËflÚ ËÒÍ RR = a/(a+b) / c/(c+d), Ë ‰Ó‚ÂËÚÂÎÌËflÚ ËÌÚ‚‡Î 95% CI = RRexp[±1,96vVar (lnRR)]) Á‡ ‰ÂÙËÌˇÌÂ Ë ÔÓ„ÌÓÁˇÌ ̇ äàçÑ Ò‡ ÓÔ‰ÂÎflÌË Ì‡ ·‡Á‡Ú‡ ̇ Ó·˘ÓÔËÂÚËÚ ‰ÂÙËÌˈËË Ì‡ ÍÎËÌ˘̇ڇ ÂÔˉÂÏËÓÎÓ„Ëfl Ë ·ËÓÒÚ‡ÚËÒÚË͇ Á‡ ÚÓ‚‡. èË·„‡Ì  Òڇ̉‡ÚÂÌ Ú‡Ô‚Ú˘ÂÌ ÔÓÚÓÍÓÎ, ‚˙ÔÂÍË ˜Â ÔË ‡Á΢ÌËÚ „ÛÔË ·ÓÎÌË, ‚ Á‡‚ËÒËÏÓÒÚ ÓÚ ÚÂÊÂÒÚÚ‡ ̇ ÔÓfl‚ËÚÂ Ë ÍÓÌÍÂÚÌËfl ÍÎËÌ˘ÂÌ ÒÚ‡ÚÛÒ, Ò‡ ËÁÔÓÎÁ‚‡ÌË ‡Á΢ÌË Ï‰Ë͇ÏÂÌÚË Ë ÔÓ‰ıÓ‰Ë. ëÚÂÏÂÊ˙Ú ÔË ‚ÒÂÍË ·ÓÎÂÌ,  RR ‰‡ Ò ÔÓ‰˙ʇ ÏÂÊ‰Û 160/80 mm Hg, Ht - 40-30%, ‰‡ Ò ÓÒ˙˘ÂÒÚ‚fl‚‡ ‡‰ÂÍ‚‡Ú̇ ıˉ‡Ú‡ˆËfl Ë Ò‰‡ˆËfl. ã˜ÂÌËÂÚÓ Ò nimodipine  ÔÓ‚Âʉ‡ÌÓ I.V., Ó·ËÍÌÓ‚ÂÌÓ ÓÚ 4-fl ‰ÂÌ, ‚ ‰ÓÁ‡ 2-4 mg/h, ËÎË ÔË ÔÓ-ÎÂÍËÚ ÒÎÛ˜‡Ë per os, ‚ ‰ÓÁ‡ 4 ı 60 mg, ËÎË ‡ÎÚÂ̇ÚË‚ÌÓ Ò 2 ı 5 mg Flunarizine. 臈ËÂÌÚËÚ ҇ ÔÓÒΉfl‚‡ÌË ÍÎËÌ˘ÌÓ Á‡ ‡Á‚ËÚË ̇ Çë Ë Ì‚ÓÎӄ˘ÂÌ ‰ÂÙˈËÚ
146
˜ÂÁ ëïï, ͇ÍÚÓ Ë ÏÓÌËÚÓˇÌË ˜ÂÁ íÑë Á‡ ÔÓÏfl̇ ‚ ÒÍÓÓÒÚÌËÚ ÔÓ͇Á‡ÚÂÎË. ᇠˆÂÎËÚ ̇ ̇¯ÂÚÓ ÔÓÛ˜‚‡Ì ҇ ËÁÔÓÎÁ‚‡ÌË íÑë ‰‡ÌÌË Ì‡ 125 Îˈ‡ (57 Ï˙ÊÂ Ë 68 ÊÂÌË), ÓÚ 20 ‰Ó 81 „Ó‰ËÌË (Ò. 50,5 +18,7 SD), ·ÂÁ ‰‡ÌÌË Á‡ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌÓÒ˙‰Ó‚‡ ·ÓÎÂÒÚ, Ò˙ÓÚ‚ÂÚÌË ËÒÍÓ‚Ë Ù‡ÍÚÓË ËÎË ÍÎËÌ˘ÌÓ ËÁfl‚ÂÌ Ì‚ÓÎӄ˘ÂÌ ‰ÂÙˈËÚ, Á‡ ÍÓÌÚÓÎ̇ „ÛÔ‡. êÖáìãíÄíà 38 ·ÓÎÌË (35,9%) Ò‡ ‡Á‚ËÎË Ìfl͇͂‡ ÒÚÂÔÂÌ Ë ÙÓχ ̇ äàçÑ, ÔË Ò‰ÌÓ ‚ÂÏ ̇ ÔÓfl‚‡ 6,8 + 3,4 ‰ÂÌ Ë Ò‰̇ ÔÓ‰˙ÎÊËÚÂÎÌÓÒÚ ‰Ó 15,9 + 6,6 ‰ÌË ÒΉ ̇˜‡ÎÓÚÓ ëÄä. èÓ‰˙ÎÊËÚÂÎÌÓÒÚÚ‡ ̇ äàçÑ ÔË 14 ·ÓÎÌË (14/38, 36,8%)  ·Ë· ÏÂÊ‰Û 24 ˜‡Ò‡ Ë 7 ‰ÌË, a Ôӂ˜ ÓÚ Ò‰ÂÏ ‰ÂÌÓÌÓ˘Ëfl - ÔË 21 ·ÓÎÌË (21/38, 55,2%). èË 28 ·ÓÎÌË (26,4%) ‰ÂÙˈËÚ˙Ú Â ·ËÎ Ú‡ÂÌ Ë ÒΉ ËÁÔËÒ‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ë/ËÎË Ì‚ÓıËۄ˘̇ڇ ÓÔ‡ˆËfl. è˙‚ÓÚÓ íÑë ËÁÒΉ‚‡Ì  ËÁ‚˙¯ÂÌÓ ÔË 86 ÓÚ ·ÓÎÌËÚ (81%) ‚ ‡ÏÍËÚ ̇ Ô˙‚ËÚ ÚË ‰ÂÌÓÌÓ˘Ëfl. äÎËÌ˘̇ڇ ÓˆÂÌ͇ ÔË ÔÓÒÚ˙Ô‚‡ÌÂÚÓ ÒÔÓ‰ ëïï Ë ÒÔÓ‰ äí - ëî  Ô‰ÒÚ‡‚Â̇ ̇ ÙË„Û‡ 1. èË 57 (53,7%) ÓÚ ·ÓÎÌËÚ  Ôӂ‰ÂÌÓ ÄÉ ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌÂ, ͇ÚÓ ÔË 41 (38,7%) ÓÚ Úflı Ò‡ ‰Ó͇Á‡ÌË ‡Ì‚ËÁÏË ËÎË ‰Û„Ë Ò˙‰Ó‚Ë Ï‡ÎÙÓχˆËË. ᇠ‰‡ ÓÔ‰ÂÎËÏ ‚˙ÁÏÓÊÌÓÒÚËÚ ̇ íÑë Á‡ ÔÓ„ÌÓÁˇÌ ̇ äàçÑ Ë Ô‡ÍÚ˘ÂÒ͇ڇ ÔÓÎÁ‡ ÓÚ ÏÓÌËÚÓˇÌÂÚÓ, ËÁÒΉ‚‡ıÏ ÒΉÌËÚ ÔÓ͇Á‡ÚÂÎË Ë ı‡‡ÍÚÂËÒÚËÍË: 1. ëÍÓÓÒÚÌË ÔÓ͇Á‡ÚÂÎË Á‡ ëåÄ: Ä·ÒÓβÚÌËÚ χÍÒËχÎÌË Ò‰ÌË ëäí ‚ „ÛÔ‡Ú‡ Ò˙Ò Ë ·ÂÁ äàçÑ Â Ò˙ÓÚ‚ÂÚÌÓ 127,6 +27,9 Ë 95,2 +22,3 ÒÏ/ÒÂÍ. ( <0,05, t-test). ë‰̇ڇ ÒÍÓÓÒÚ ÔË ÍÓÌÚÓÎ̇ڇ „ÛÔ‡  ·Ë· 63+11,2 ÒÏ/ÒÂÍ. ëÍÓÓÒÚË Ì‡ ëåÄ ÔË ·ÓÎÌË ·ÂÁ Ë Ò˙ÓÚ‚ÂÚÌÓ Ò ‡Á΢̇ ÚÂÊÂÒÚ Ì‡ äàçÑ: ê„ËÒÚˇÌËÚ χÍÒËχÎÌË Ò‰ÌË ÒÍÓÓÒÚË Ì‡ ëåÄ ÔË ·ÓÎÌËÚ ·ÂÁ ‰ÂÙˈËÚ (95,2 ÒÏ/ÒÂÍ) Ë ÔË ÚÂÁË Ò˙Ò ÎÂÍ (n=9), ÛÏÂÂÌ (n=19) Ë ÚÂÊ˙Í äàçÑ (n=10) Ò‡ Ò˙ÓÚ‚ÂÚÌÓ 118, 122 Ë 142 ÒÏ/ÒÂÍ (<0,05). å‡ÍÒËχÎ̇ڇ ëäí ÔË ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ Ò ÚÂÊ˙Í ‰ÂÙˈËÚ, ÂÒÔÂÍÚË‚ÌÓ Çë, ·Â 162 ÒÏ/ÒÂÍ, ‚ Ò‡‚ÌÂÌËÂ Ò Ú‡ÁË ÔË ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ Ò ÎÂÍ ‰ÂÙˈËÚ - 103 ÒÏ/ÒÂÍ ( <0.001). åÂÊ‰Û Ï‡ÍÒËχÎÌËÚ ‰ÓÒÚ˄̇ÚË ëäí ÔË ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ Ò ÎÂÍ ‰ÂÙˈËÚ Ë ÛÏÂÂÌ ‰ÂÙˈËÚ Ìflχ Á̇˜Ëχ ‡ÁÎË͇ (>0,05), ͇ÍÚÓ Ë ÏÂÊ‰Û ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ Ò ÛÏÂÂÌ Ë Ò ÚÂÊ˙Í ‰ÂÙˈËÚ (>0,05). èË ÏÓÌËÚÓˇÌÂÚÓ, 30 ÓÚ 38 ·ÓÎÌË Ò äàçÑ Ò‡ ËχÎË Ï‡ÍÒËχÎÌË ëäí ̇‰ 120 ÒÏ/ÒÂÍ (ÒÂÌÁËÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ ÓÚ 78,9%), ‡ 8 Ò‡ ÓÒڇ̇ÎË ÔÓ‰ Ú‡ÁË ÒÍÓÓÒÚ (Ú‡·Îˈ‡ 1 Ë 2). ëÍÓÓÒÚÌË ÔÓ͇Á‡ÚÂÎË Ôe‰Ë ÔÓfl‚‡ ̇ äàçÑ. èË ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ Ò äàçÑ, ̇È-‚ËÒÓÍËÚ ëäí Á‡ ëåÄ ÔÂ‰Ë ‰ÂÙˈËÚ‡ Ò‡ ·ËÎË Ò‰ÌÓ ÔÓ-‚ËÒÓÍË ÓÚ Ì‡È-‚ËÒÓ͇ڇ ëäí Á‡ ˆÂÎËfl ·ÓÎÌ˘ÂÌ ÔÂÒÚÓÈ Ë ÏÓÌËÚÓˇÌ ÔË ·ÓÎÌËÚ ·ÂÁ ‰ÂÙˈËÚ (162 ÒÏ/ÒÂÍ ÒÂ˘Û 144 ÒÏ/ÒÂÍ, <0,01). ë‡ÏÓ ÔË 8 (11,7%) ÓÚ 68 ·ÓÎÌË, ÓÚ „ÛÔ‡Ú‡ ·ÂÁ äàçÑ, ÒÏ „ËÒÚˇÎË ÒÍÓÓÒÚË, ÔÓ-„ÓÎÂÏË ÓÚ 120 ÒÏ/ÒÂÍ (p <0,001, X2-ÚÂÒÚ). í‡Í‡  ÓÔ‰ÂÎÂ̇ ‡Ì̇ڇ, Ó·Ó·˘Â̇ ÒÔˆËÙ˘ÌÓÒÚ (88%) Ë ˜Û‚ÒÚ‚ËÚÂÎÌÓÒÚ(74%) Á‡ ÔÓ͇Á‡ÚÂÎfl - ‡·ÒÓβÚ̇ ‰ÓÒÚ˄̇ڇ Ò‰̇ ëäí ̇ ëåÄ ÔÂ‰Ë ‰ÂÌfl ̇ ÔÓfl‚‡ ̇ ‰ÂÙˈËÚ - ͇ÍÚÓ Ë ÔÓÁËÚ˂̇ڇ (78%) Ë Ì„‡Ú˂̇ Ô‰ËÍÚ˂̇ ÒÚÓÈÌÓÒÚ (86%), ÔÓÁËÚË‚ÌÓÚÓ (6,2) Ë Ì„‡ÚË‚ÌÓ ‚ÂÓflÚÌÓÒÚÌÓ ÓÚÌÓ¯ÂÌË (0,3) Á‡ ÔÓ„ÌÓÁˇÌ ̇ äàçÑ (Ú‡·Îˈ‡ 2). àÁ˜ËÒÎÂÌËflÚ ÓÚÌÓÒËÚÂÎÂÌ ËÒÍ (RR) Á‡ ‡Á‚ËÚË ̇ äàçÑ ÔË Çë  5,44 (95%CI 4,52-9,3). ê‡Á΢ÌËÚ íëÑ ÔÓ͇Á‡ÚÂÎË Á‡ ëåÄ Ë ı‡‡ÍÚÂËÒÚËÍË Ì‡ ÏÂÚÓ‰‡ Á‡ ÔÓ„ÌÓÁˇÌ äàçÑ Ò‡ Ô‰ÒÚ‡‚ÂÌË Ì‡ Ú‡·Îˈ‡ 1 Ë 2. 2. ê‡Á΢ÌËÚ íÑë ÒÍÓÓÒÚÌË Í‡Ú„ÓËË Á‡ ëåÄ Ë ÚÂÊÂÒÚÚ‡ ̇ ëÄä ÒÔÓ‰ äí Ò͇· ̇ Fisher Ë Ò͇·ڇ
‰ÂÍÂÏ‚Ë, 2002
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
̇ Hunt & Hess Ò‡ Ô‰ÒÚ‡‚ÂÌË Ì‡ ÙË„Û‡ 2. ÇËʉ‡ ÒÂ, ˜Â ÓÚ ¨-‚‡ ‰Ó ¨¨¨-Ú‡ ÒÚÂÔÂÌ ÔÓ ëî Ò ۂÂ΢‡‚‡ ·ÓflÚ Ì‡ ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ Ò äàçÑ, ˜ËËÚÓ ëäí ̇ ëåÄ Ò‡ ‚ ‰Ë‡Ô‡ÁÓ̇ 120 - 160 ÒÏ/ÒÂÍ (<0,05), ͇ÍÚÓ Á‡ χÎÍÓÚÓ ·ÓÎÌË Ò˙Ò ÒÍÓÓÒÚË Ì‡‰ 160 ÒÏ/ÒÂÍ. í‡Í‡‚‡ ÚẨÂ̈Ëfl Ì Ò ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡ ÏÂÊ‰Û ¨¨¨-Ú‡ Ë ¨V-Ú‡ „ÛÔ‡, ‡ ̇χÎÂÌË ̇ ·Ófl ̇ ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ Ò ‚ËÒÓÍË ëäí Ë Û‚Â΢ÂÌË ̇ ÚÂÁË Ò ÌËÒÍË ÒÍÓÓÒÚË. é·‡ÚÌÓ, ÔË ëäí ÔÓ‰ 120 ÒÏ/ÒÂÍ, Ò Ì‡‡ÒÚ‚‡Ì ̇ ÚÂÊÂÒÚÚ‡ ̇ ëÄä ÓÚ ¨¨¨-Ú‡ Í˙Ï ¨V-Ú‡ ÒÚÂÔÂÌ, Ò ۂÂ΢‡‚‡ ·ÓflÚ Ì‡ ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ Ò ÔÓ-ÌËÒÍË ÒÍÓÓÒÚË ‚ ëåÄ. åÂÊ‰Û ¨¨-‡ Ë ¨¨¨-Ú‡ „ÛÔ‡ Ìflχ ÒÚ‡ÚËÒÚ˘ÂÒÍË Á̇˜Ëχ ‡ÁÎË͇ Á‡ ‡Á‚ËÚË ̇ äàçÑ, ‚ Á‡‚ËÒËÏÓÒÚ ÓÚ ÚÂÊÂÒÚÚ‡ ̇ ëÄä, ͇ÍÚÓ Ë ÏÂÊ‰Û ¨-‚‡ Ë ¨V-Ú‡. Ä̇Îӄ˘̇  ÚẨÂ̈ËflÚ‡ (ÙË„Û‡ 2) Á‡ ̇‡ÒÚ‚‡Ì ̇ ·Ófl ̇ ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ Ò äàçÑ, Ò˙Ò ëäí ‚ ‰Ë‡Ô‡ÁÓ̇ 120-160 ÒÏ/ÒÂÍ, Ë ÚÂÊÂÒÚ Ì‡ ëÄä ÓÚ ¨-‚‡ ‰Ó ¨¨¨-Ú‡ ÒÚÂÔÂÌ ÒÔÓ‰ ëïï (<0,05). á̇˜Ëχ ÚẨÂ̈Ëfl Á‡ ̇‡ÒÚ‚‡Ì ·Ófl ̇ Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚËÚÂ Ò ëäí ̇‰ 120 ÒÏ/ÒÂÍ Ò ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡ ÏÂÊ‰Û I-‚‡ Ë III-Ú‡ „ÛÔ‡, ÌÓ ÌÂ Ë ÔË ëäí ̇‰ 160 ËÎË ÔÓ‰ 120 ÒÏ/ÒÂÍ ÔË ·ÓÎÌËÚ ÓÚ IV-Ú‡ Ë V-Ú‡ ÒÚÂÔÂÌ ÔÓ ëïï. é·˘Ó 78,9% ÓÚ ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ, Í·ÒËÙˈˇÌË ÔÓ ëî, Ò‡ ‰ÂÏÓÌÒÚˇÎË íÑë ‰‡ÌÌË Á‡ Çë ÔË ÍËÚÂËË Ì‡‰ 120 ÒÏ/ÒÂÍ. ë˙ÓÚ‚ÂÚÌÓ 73,6% ÓÚ ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ, Í·ÒËÙˈˇÌË ÔÓ ëïï, Ò‡ ‰ÂÏÓÌÒÚˇÎË Çë ÔË Ò˙˘ËÚ ÑÓÔÎÂÓ‚Ë ÍËÚÂËË (>0,05). 3. å‡ÍÒËχÎÌÓ ‰Ì‚ÌÓ ÛÒÍÓÂÌË ̇ ëäí. ë‰̇ڇ ÒÚÓÈÌÓÒÚ Ì‡ ̇‡ÒÚ‚‡Ì ̇ Ò‰̇ڇ ëäí ̇ ëåÄ Á‡ ÚˉÌ‚ÌËfl ËÌÚ‚‡Î ̇ ̇·Î˛‰ÂÌË (0-3 ËÎË 3-7, ËÎË 710, ËÎË 10-14-ÚË ‰ÂÌ) ÔË 26 ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌË ·ÓÎÌË Ò äàçÑ Â ·Ë· 20,7 +6,41 cm/s Ë Ò˙ÓÚ‚ÂÚÌÓ 9,54 +3,88 ÒÏ/ÒÂÍ ÔË 38 ·ÓÎÌË ·ÂÁ ‰ÂÙˈËÚ (p<0.001, unpaired t-test). èË Ô˙‚‡Ú‡ „ÛÔ‡  ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡ÌÓ Ï‡ÍÒËχÎÌÓ Ì‡‡ÒÚ‚‡Ì ÓÚ 96 ÒÏ/ÒÂÍ Á‡ ÚˉÌ‚ÂÌ ËÌÚ‚‡Î, Á‡ ‡ÁÎË͇ ÓÚ 20,6 ÒÏ/ÒÂÍ ÔË ·ÓÎÌËÚ ·ÂÁ ‰ÂÙˈËÚ (<0.001). å‡ÍÒËχÎÌÓ ‰Ì‚ÌÓ Ì‡‡ÒÚ‚‡Ì ÔÂ‰Ë ÔÓfl‚‡Ú‡ ̇ äàçÑ (>21 ÒÏ/ÒÂÍ)  ËχÎÓ ÔË 13 ÓÚ 26 ·ÓÎÌË Ò äàçÑ (ÒÂÌÁËÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ ÓÚ 50%) Ë Ò‡ÏÓ ÔË 1 ÓÚ 38 (2,63%) ·ÂÁ äàçÑ, ͇ÍÚÓ Â ÔÓ͇Á‡ÌÓ Ì‡ Ú‡·Îˈ‡ 2. 4. à̉ÂÍÒ Ì‡ ‚‡ÁÓÒÔ‡Á˙Ï Á‡ ëåÄ (ıÂÏËÒÙÂÂÌ Ë̉ÂÍÒ Ì‡ Lindegaard - LI). ç‡È-‚ËÒÓÍ Ï‡ÍÒËχÎÂÌ, ͇ÍÚÓ Ë Ò‰ÂÌ LI ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡ıÏ ÔË ·ÓÎÌËÚ ÓÚ „ÛÔ‡Ú‡ Ò äàçÑ. ë‰̇ڇ ÏÛ ÒÚÓÈÌÓÒÚ ÓÚ 3,56 +0,46 (n=29)  ÔÓ-‚ËÒÓ͇ (<0.001, t-test) ÓÚ Ú‡ÁË - 2,73 +0,5 - ÔË ·ÓÎÌËÚ ·ÂÁ äàçÑ (n=40) (ÙË„Û‡ 4). à̉ÂÍÒËÚ ÓÚ ‰‚ÂÚ „ÛÔË Ò‡ ÔÓ-‚ËÒÓÍË (<0.01, t-test) ÓÚ Ò˙ÓÚ‚ÂÚÌËÚ ÔË ÍÓÌÚÓÎËÚ ̇ Ò˙˘‡Ú‡ ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ - 1,78 +0,11 (n=45). å‡ÍÒËχÎ̇ڇ ÒÚÓÈÌÓÒÚ Ì‡ LI ÔË Ô˙‚‡Ú‡ „ÛÔ‡  5,29 ÒÂ˘Û 3,59 ÔË ‚ÚÓ‡Ú‡. ç‡ Ú‡·Îˈ‡ 1  Ô‰ÒÚ‡‚ÂÌÓ ‡ÁÔ‰ÂÎÂÌËÂÚÓ Ì‡ ·ÓÎÌËÚ ‚ Á‡‚ËÒËÏÓÒÚ ÓÚ ÍËÚÂËfl Á‡ ‰ÂÙËÌˇÌ ̇ Çë LI>3. èË 26 ÓÚ 29 ·ÓÎÌË (89,7%) ‚ „ÛÔ‡Ú‡ Ò ‰ÂÙˈËÚ ÚÓÁË Ë̉ÂÍÒ Â Ì‡‰‚˯‡‚‡Î ÒÚÓÈÌÓÒÚÚ‡ ÓÚ 3 Á‡ ÔÂËÓ‰‡ ̇ ÏÓÌËÚÓˇÌÂÚÓ. íËχ ·ÓÎÌË (10,3%) ÓÚ Ú‡ÁË „ÛÔ‡ Ò‡ ËχÎË LI < 3. è‡‚Ë ‚Ô˜‡ÚÎÂÌËÂ, ˜Â 17 ÓÚ ÚÂÁË 29 ·ÓÎÌË (58,6%) Ò‡ ‰ÓÒÚ˄̇ÎË ÒÚÓÈÌÓÒÚ, ÔÓ-„ÓÎflχ ÓÚ Ò‰̇ڇ Á‡ ˆfl·ڇ „ÛÔ‡ 3,56 - ÔÂ‰Ë ÔÓfl‚‡Ú‡ ̇ äàçÑ (ï2, =0,018). Ç „ÛÔ‡Ú‡ ·ÂÁ äàçÑ 26 ÓÚ 40 ·ÓÎÌË (65%) Ò‡ Á‡Ô‡ÁËÎË Ò˙ÓÚÌÓ¯ÂÌËÂÚÓ ÏÂÊ‰Û ëäí ëåÄ/ÇëÄ < 3, ͇ÚÓ Ò‡ÏÓ ÔË 11 (27,5%) ÚÓ Â ·ËÎÓ Ì‡‰ 3, ‡ ÔË 3 (7,5%) ̇‰ 3,56. èË ËÁ˜ËÒÎfl‚‡Ì ̇ LI Á‡ ËÌÚ‚‡Î‡ ÔÂ‰Ë ‰ÂÙˈËÚ‡ Ò ÓÚÍË‚‡ χÎ͇, ÌÓ Á̇˜Ëχ ‡ÁÎË͇ ÔË 12 ÓÚ 29 ·ÓÎÌË (41,3%) Ò äàçÑ (LIÒ. 3,18 +0,2), ‚ Ò‡‚ÌÂÌËÂ Ò 40 ·ÓÎÌË ·ÂÁ ‰ÂÙˈËÚ (2,73 +0,5) (<0.01, t-test). óÂÁ ÍËÚÂËfl Á‡ Çë LI > 3, ÌË ÓÔ‰ÂÎËıÏ ı‡‡ÍÚÂËÒÚËÍËÚ ̇ ÏÂÚÓ‰‡ (26 ÓÚ 29 ·ÓÎÌË Ò äàçÑ, ÒÔflÏÓ 11 ÓÚ 40 ·ÂÁ ‰ÂÙˈËÚ, Ú‡·Îˈ‡ 2). ÄÍÓ Ò ËÁÔÓÎÁ‚‡ ÍËÚÂËfl LI >3,56, Ú ҇ ÓÔ‰ÂÎÂÌË ÔË 17 ÓÚ 29 ·ÓÎÌË Ò
147
äàçÑ, ‚ Ò‡‚ÌÂÌËÂ Ò 3 ÓÚ 29 ·ÓÎÌË ·ÂÁ äàçÑ (p=0,003, ï2 ÚÂÒÚ). 5. ÄÒËÏÂÚËfl ‚ Ò‰̇ڇ ëäí ÏÂÊ‰Û ‰‚ÂÚ ëåÄ. ë‰̇ڇ ÒÚÓÈÌÓÒÚ Ì‡ χÍÒËχÎ̇ڇ ‡ÒËÏÂÚËfl ‚ ëäí ̇ ëåÄ ‚ „ÛÔ‡Ú‡ ·ÂÁ äàçÑ (n = 31)  29,6 +15,3, ‡ Ò˙ÓÚ‚ÂÚÌÓ Á‡ „ÛÔ‡Ú‡ Ò äàçÑ (n = 31)  31,2 +16,8 ( = 0.35, unpaired t-test). 13 ÓÚ 31 (41,9%) ÓÚ 1-Ú‡ „ÛÔ‡ Ò‡ ·ËÎË Ò ‡ÒËÏÂÚËfl ̇‰ 30 ÒÏ/ÒÂÍ, ͇ÚÓ 2 ·ÓÎÌË Ò‡ ÔÓ͇Á‡ÎË ÒÚÓÈÌÓÒÚË Ì‡‰ 50 ÒÏ/ÒÂÍ. ë˙ÓÚ‚ÂÚÌÓ 15 ÓÚ 31 (48%) ·ÓÎÌË ÓÚ „ÛÔ‡Ú‡ Ò äàçÑ Ò‡ ‰ÂÏÓÌÒÚˇÎË ‡ÁÎË͇ ̇‰ 31 ÒÏ/ÒÂÍ, ‡ ‡ÁÎË͇ ̇‰ 50 ÒÏ/ÒÂÍ Â Ì‡·Î˛‰‡‚‡Ì‡ Ò‡ÏÓ ÔË 5 ÓÚ ÚÂÁË ·ÓÎÌË (Ú‡·Îˈ‡ 2). 6. à̉ÂÍÒËÚ RI Ë PI. 뇂ÌËıÏ ‰‡ÌÌËÚ Á‡ RI Ë PI ̇ 47 ·ÓÎÌË Ò Ô‰ÔÓ·„‡ÂÏÓ ÌËÒÍÓ (·ÂÁ ÚÓ˜ÌÓ ËÁÏ‚‡ÌÂ) ËÌڇ͇ÌˇÎÌÓ Ì‡Îfl„‡Ì (àäç) ÔÓ ëïï ÓÚ 1-2-‡ ÒÚÂÔÂÌ Ë ÔÓ ëî ÓÚ 1-2 ÒÚÂÔÂÌ, ·ÂÁ äàçÑ, Ë Ì‡ 27 ·ÓÎÌË ÓÚ „ÛÔ‡Ú‡ Ò ‚ËÒÓÍÓ àäç (4-5-‡ ÒÚÂÔÂÌ ÔÓ ëïï Ë Ò 3-4-Ú‡ ÒÚÂÔÂÌ ÔÓ ëî, ÏÂÊ‰Û 1-10-fl ‰ÂÌ ÒΉ ëÄä, Ò˙Ò Ë ·ÂÁ äàçÑ, 7 ÓÚ ÍÓËÚÓ ‚ ̇È-ÚÂÊÍÓ ÍÎËÌ˘ÌÓ Ò˙ÒÚÓflÌËÂ). èË ·ÓÎÌËÚ ÓÚ 1-Ú‡ „ÛÔ‡ Ò‰ÌËÚ RI (0,49 +0,1) Ë PI (0,73 +0,2) Ò‡ ÔÓ-ÌËÒÍË ÓÚÍÓÎÍÓÚÓ Ò˙ÓÚ‚ÂÚÌËÚ (RI 0,77 +0,4 Ë PI 1,23 +0,5 p<0.001, t-test) Á‡ „ÛÔ‡Ú‡ Ò ËÌڇ͇ÌˇÎ̇ ıËÔÂÚÂÌÁËfl (ÙË„Û‡ 5). à̉ÂÍÒËÚ ÔË ÍÓÌÚÓÎËÚ (31-60 „.) Á‡ RI Ò‡ Ò˙ÓÚ‚ÂÚÌÓ 0,52 - 0,51 Ë Á‡ PI 0,850,73. åÂÊ‰Û ÍÓÌÚÓÎËÚÂ Ë ·ÓÎÌËÚ ÓÚ „ÛÔ‡ Ä Ìflχ ÒÚ‡ÚËÒÚ˘ÂÒ͇ ‡ÁÎË͇ Á‡ Ò‰ÌËfl Ë̉ÂÍÒ RI, ÌÓ Ò ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡ χÎ͇ ‡ÁÎË͇ Á‡ PI (p<0,03). éÅëöÜÑÄçÖ 1.ëäí, ÓÔ‰ÂÎÂÌË ˜ÂÁ íÑë, ̇‡ÒÚ‚‡Ú ÔÓÔÓˆËÓ̇ÎÌÓ Ì‡ ̇χÎÂÌËÂÚÓ Ì‡ Ò˙‰Ó‚Ëfl ‰Ë‡ÏÂÚ˙ /1,2/. ëäí ̇‰ 120 ÒÏ/Ò, Ò˙ÓÚ‚ÂÚÒÚ‚‡˘Ë ̇ Ò˙‰Ó‚ ÒÔ‡Á˙Ï, „ËÒÚˇıÏ ÔË 26 ÓÚ 38 ·ÓÎÌË Ò äàçÑ Ë ÔË 8 ·ÂÁ ‰ÂÙˈËÚ (Ó·˘Ó 34 ÓÚ 106 - 32%). ç‡È-‚ËÒÓ͇ڇ ëäí ÔË ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ Ò äàçÑ ‚‡Ë‡¯Â ÓÚ 98 ‰Ó 168 ÒÏ/ÒÂÍ (Ò‰ÌÓ 127,6 ÒÏ/ÒÂÍ), ‡ ÔË ·ÓÎÌËÚ ·ÂÁ ‰ÂÙˈËÚ - ÓÚ 86 ‰Ó 144 ÒÏ/ÒÂÍ (Ò‰ÌÓ 95 ÒÏ/ÒÂÍ). ë‡ÏÓ 4 ·ÓÎÌË Ò äàçÑ Ò‡ ·ËÎË Ò˙Ò ëäí ̇‰ 160 ÒÏ/ÒÂÍ. íÓ‚‡ ÏÓÊÂÏ ‰‡ Ó·flÒÌËÏ Ò ÔÓ-χÎÍËfl ·ÓÈ ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌË Ò ÚÂÊ˙Í ëÄä Ë ÎËÏËÚˇ˘ËÚ ‚˙ÁÏÓÊÌÓÒÚË Ì‡ ËÁÔÓÎÁ‚‡Ì‡Ú‡ ÚÂıÌË͇. Ç˙ÔÂÍË ‡ÁÎË͇ڇ ‚ ÔÓÎÛ˜Â̇ڇ χÍÒËχÎ̇ Ò‰̇ ëäí ÔË Ì‡¯ËÚ ·ÓÎÌË, ÒÚ‡ÚËÒÚ˘ÂÒ͇ڇ Á̇˜ËÏÓÒÚ Ì  ÓÒÓ·ÂÌÓ „ÓÎflχ ( <0,05). ë‰̇ڇ ÒÍÓÓÒÚ Ì‡ ëåÄ ÔË ÍÓÌÚÓÎËÚ ÓÚ 63 ÒÏ/ÒÂÍ Â ‡Á΢̇ ( <0,01) ‚ Ò‡‚ÌÂÌËÂ Ò „ÛÔ‡Ú‡ ·ÂÁ Ë Ò˙Ò äàçÑ. íÓ‚‡ ÔÓÚ‚˙ʉ‡‚‡ ÒıÓ‰ÌË ÂÁÛÎÚ‡ÚË /2,5,6,8,19,20/. å‡ÍÒËχÎÌËÚ ëäí Ò‡ ‚‡ÊÌË Á‡ ÔÓ„ÌÓÁˇÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ äàçÑ, χ͇ ‚˜ ‰‡ Ò ÒÏflÚ‡, ˜Â Ú ÌflÏ‡Ú ‡·ÒÓβÚ̇ Á̇˜ËÏÓÒÚ /9,12,15,21/. óÂÒÚÓ Ú Ò „ËÒÚË‡Ú Ë ÒΉ ÔÓfl‚‡Ú‡ ̇ Çë, ͇ÚÓ ÔÓ-Ò˙˘ÂÒÚ‚ÂÌÓ Â ‰‡ Ò ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡ Úflı̇ڇ ‰Ë̇ÏË͇ ‚ ‰ÌËÚ ÔÂ‰Ë Çë. ᇠԇÚÓÎӄ˘ÌË ëäí, ‰ÂÙËÌˇ˘Ë Çë ‚ ëåÄ, Ôӂ˜ÂÚÓ ‡‚ÚÓË ÔËÂÏ‡Ú ÓÚÍÎÓÌÂÌËfl ̇‰ 120 cm/s, ÍÓÂÚÓ Ô˙‚Ó̇˜‡ÎÌÓ Â ÓÔ‰ÂÎflÌÓ ˜ÂÁ Ò‡‚Ìfl‚‡ÌÂ Ë ÍÓ·ˆËfl Ò ‡Ì„ËÓ„‡ÙÒÍË ‰‡ÌÌË /2,3,5,8,9,15,21/. 34 ÓÚ Ì‡¯ËÚ ·ÓÎÌË (26 Ò äàçÑ, 68,4%) Ò‡ ÔÓÒÚ˄̇ÎË ëäí ̇‰ 120 ‰Ó 160 ÒÏ/ÒÂÍ, ‡ Ò‡ÏÓ ÔË 4 (3,8%) „ËÒÚˇıÏ ÒÍÓÓÒÚË Ì‡‰ 160 ÒÏ/ÒÂÍ. èË ÌËÚÓ Â‰ËÌ ·ÓÎÂÌ ·ÂÁ äàçÑ Ì ÒÏ ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡ÎË ëäí ̇‰ 160 ÒÏ/ÒÂÍ, ÍÓÂÚÓ ÔÓ͇Á‚‡, ˜Â Ú‡ÁË „‡Ìˈ‡ ̇‰ÂʉÌÓ ÎËÏËÚˇ ÍÎËÌ˘ÌËfl ËÒÍ. 2.ë‰̇ڇ ÒÍÓÓÒÚ Ë SD, ËÁ˜ËÒÎÂÌË Á‡ ëåÄ ÔË ·ÓÎÌËÚ ÓÚ ¨-‚‡ ‰Ó V-Ú‡ ÒÚÂÔÂÌ ÔÓ ëïï Ò‡ 108, 126, 132, 54, 38 ÒÏ/ÒÂÍ. ëÚ‡ÚËÒÚ˘ÂÒ͇ ‡ÁÎË͇ (t-test) ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡ıÏ ÔË ¨-‚‡ ÒÔflÏÓ ¨¨¨-Ú‡ „ÛÔ‡, Ë ¨¨-‡ Ë ¨¨¨-Ú‡ ÒÔflÏÓ ¨VÚ‡. 燷≇‚‡ ÒÂ Ë ÎÂ͇ ÚẨÂ̈Ëfl Á‡ ̇‡ÒÚ‚‡Ì ̇ Ò‰ÌËÚ ëäí ÔË ·ÓÎÌËÚ ÓÚ ¨-‚‡ ‰Ó ¨¨¨-Ú‡ ÒÚÂÔÂÌ ÔÓ ëïï Ë Á̇˜ËÚÂÎÌÓ Ì‡Ï‡ÎÂÌË ̇ Ò‰ÌËÚ ÔÓ͇Á‡ÚÂÎË Ì‡ ëåÄ ÓÚ ¨V-Ú‡ Í˙Ï V-Ú‡ ÒÚÂÔÂÌ. çflχ ‡ÁÎË͇ ÏÂʉÛ
‰ÂÍÂÏ‚Ë, 2002
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
ëäí, ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡ÌË ‚˙‚ ‚ÂÏÂÚÓ ÔË ·ÓÎÌËÚ ÓÚ ¨, ¨¨ Ë ¨¨¨-Ú‡ „ÛÔ‡ ÔÓ ëïï. ç‰ÓÒÚ‡Ú˙Í Ì‡ ÚÓÁË ‚ˉ ‡Ì‡ÎËÁ Â, ˜Â ·ÓflÚ Ì‡ ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ Ò ‰‡‰Â̇ ÒÚÂÔÂÌ ÔÓ ëïï Ò ÔÓÏÂÌfl ÓÚ 1-fl ‰Ó 30-fl ‰ÂÌ Ì‡ ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ë ÚÂıÌËÚ ‰‡ÌÌË Úfl·‚‡ ‰‡ ·˙‰‡Ú ÌÂÍÓÎÍÓ͇ÚÌÓ ‚Íβ˜‚‡ÌË ‚ ‡Á΢ÌËÚ „ÛÔË ÒÔÓ‰ ëïï. íÓ‚‡ ÒÚ‡Ìӂˢ  ‚ ÔÓ‰ÍÂÔ‡ ̇ ‰‡ÌÌËÚ /14/. Ä̇Îӄ˘ÂÌ Â ‡Ì‡ÎËÁ˙Ú Ì‡ χÍÒËχÎÌËÚ Ò‰ÌË ëäí Á‡ ëåÄ ÔË ·ÓÎÌËÚ ÓÚ ‡Á΢ÌËÚ „ÛÔË ÒÔÓ‰ ëî (ÙË„Û‡ 3). ë˙ÓÚ‚ÂÚÌËÚ Ò‰ÌË ëäí Ò‡ 89 (SD +19,1), 110 (+10,8), 124 (+8,5), 73,1 (+33,7) ÒÏ/ÒÂÍ ÔË ·ÓÎÌËÚ ÓÚ ¨-‚‡ ‰Ó ¨V-Ú‡ ÒÚÂÔÂÌ. á̇˜Ëχ ‡ÁÎË͇ ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚ËıÏ ÏÂÊ‰Û ¨-‚‡ Ë ¨¨-Ú‡ „ÛÔ‡ (p<0,001) Ë ¨¨-‡ Ë ¨¨¨-Ú‡ (p=0,014), ͇ÍÚÓ ÏÂÊ‰Û ¨¨¨-Ú‡ ÒÔflÏÓ ¨V „ÛÔ‡ (p<0,0001). 3.Ç ÎËÚ‡ÚÛ‡Ú‡ Ò ÔÓÒÓ˜‚‡, ˜Â Ì ҇ÏÓ ‡·ÒÓβÚ̇ڇ χÍÒËχÎ̇ ëäí Ëχ ÔÓ„ÌÓÒÚ˘ÌÓ Á̇˜ÂÌËÂ, ÌÓ Ë ‡ÁÏÂ˙Ú Ì‡ ‰Ì‚ÌÓÚÓ Ì‡‡ÒÚ‚‡Ì ̇ ëäí ÔË ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ Ò ‚ËÒÓÍ ËÒÍ Á‡ äàçÑ /9,12,21/. í‡Í‡ ÔË ‰Ì‚ÌÓ Ì‡‡ÒÚ‚‡Ì ̇ ëäí ‚ ëåÄ > 21 cm/sec, ÓÔ‰ÂÎËıÏÂ, ˜Â ÒÂÌÁËÚË‚ÌÓÒÚÚ‡ ̇ ÏÂÚÓ‰‡ ÔË Ì‡¯ËÚ ·ÓÎÌË Â 50 %. íÓ‚‡  Ì‰ÓÒÚ‡Ú˙˜ÌÓ Á‡ ÍÎËÌ˘ÌÓ ÔÓ„ÌÓÁˇÌÂ. é·‡ÚÌÓ, ÒÔˆËÙ˘ÌÓÒÚÚ‡ ÓÚ 97%  ÏÌÓ„Ó ‚ËÒÓ͇ Ë ÏÓÊ ‰‡ ÒÎÛÊË Á‡ ÔÓ„ÌÓÁˇÌÂ, ˜Â ÔË ·ÓÎÌËÚ Ò˙Ò ëÄä Ìflχ ‰‡ Ò ‡Á‚Ë äàçÑ, ËχÈÍË Ô‰ ‚ˉ Ò‡ÏÓ ÚÓÁË ÔÓ͇Á‡ÚÂÎ. àÁ˜ËÒÎÂÌËflÚ ÓÚÌÓÒËÚÂÎÂÌ ËÒÍ (RR) Á‡ ‡Á‚ËÚË ̇ äàçÑ ÔÓ ÚÓÁË ÍËÚÂËÈ Â 3,78 (95%CI 3,57 - 11). 4.àÁÛ˜‡‚‡ÈÍË Ë̉ÂÍÒ‡ ̇ Lindegaard ͇ÚÓ ÍËÚÂËÈ Á‡ Çë ÔË Ì‡¯Ëfl ÍÓÌÚËÌ„ÂÌÚ ÓÔ‰ÂÎËıÏÂ, ˜Â ÒÂÌÁËÚË‚ÌÓÒÚÚ‡ ÓÚ 90% ̇χÎfl‚‡ ‰Ó 59 % ‡ÍÓ ‚Íβ˜ËÏ ‚ ‡Ì‡ÎËÁ‡ Ò‡ÏÓ ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ Ò LI > ÓÚ Ò‰̇ڇ ÒÚÓÈÌÓÒÚ Ì‡ ÔÓ͇Á‡ÚÂÎfl Á‡ „ÛÔ‡Ú‡ Ò äàçÑ. íÓ‚‡ Ì  ‰ÓÒÚ‡Ú˙˜ÌÓ Ì‡‰ÂʉÌÓ Á‡ ÍÎËÌ˘ÌÓ ÔÓ„ÌÓÁˇÌÂ, ‰Ó͇ÚÓ ÒÔˆËÙ˘ÌÓÒÚÚ‡ ÓÚ 90% ‰Ó 73% Ë Á‡ ‰‚ÂÚ ͇Ú„ÓËË Ì‡ LI  ÏÌÓ„Ó ‚ËÒÓ͇, Ë Ò ÔÓ-„ÓÎflχ ‚ÂÓflÚÌÓÒÚ ÏÓÊ ‰‡ ÒÎÛÊË Á‡ ÓÚı‚˙ÎflÌ ‚˙ÁÏÓÊÌÓÒÚÚ‡ Á‡ äàçÑ. éÚÌÓÒËÚÂÎÌËflÚ ËÒÍ (RR) Á‡ ‡Á‚ËÚË ̇ äàçÑ ‚ ÚÂËÚÓËflÚ‡ ̇ ëåÄ ÔË ÍËÚÂËÈ LI >3, Ëχ ÒÚÓÈÌÓÒÚ 7,5 (CI 95% 4,71 - 9,18). èË ÍËÚÂËÈ LI > 3,56, ÚÓÁË ËÒÍ e 2,69 (95% CI 4,0910,27). èÓÒΉÌËflÚ Ï‡Í‡ Ë Ò ÔÓ-χÎ͇ ÒÚÓÈÌÓÒÚ, ÔÓ‡‰Ë ‡Á΢ÌËfl ·ÓÈ Ì‡ ·ÓÎÌËÚ (n = 17, ÒÂ˘Û 26), Ëχ Á̇˜ÂÌË Á‡ ÍÎËÌ˘ÌÓÚÓ ËÌÚÂÔÂÚˇÌ ̇ ÂÁÛÎÚ‡ÚËÚ ÓÚ íÑë ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌÂ Ë ÔÓ‰ÍÂÔfl ÔÓ‰Ó·ÌË ÂÁÛÎÚ‡ÚË /8,9,15,18,24/. 5.ᇠËÁÒΉ‚‡Ì ̇ Á‡‚ËÒËÏÓÒÚÚ‡ ÏÂÊ‰Û Ï‡ÍÒËχÎ̇ڇ ‡ÒËÏÂÚËfl ‚ ëäí Ë ‚˙ÁÏÓÊÌÓÒÚÚ‡ Á‡ ‡Á‚ËÚË ̇ äàçÑ ‚ ·‡ÒÂÈ̇ ̇ ëåÄ Ò ÔÓ-‚ËÒÓÍËÚ ÒÍÓÓÒÚË, ÌË ÔÓÛ˜ËıÏ ‰‡ÌÌËÚ ̇ 62 ·ÓÎÌË. éÔ‰ÂÎÂ̇ ·Â Ò··‡ ÒÂÌÁËÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ (48%), ÒÔˆËÙ˘ÌÓÒÚ (58%) Ë Ò˙ÓÚ‚ÂÚÌË Ô‰Ë͇ÚË‚ÌË ÒÚÓÈÌÓÒÚË. éÚÌÓÒËÚÂÌËflÚ ËÒÍ 1,14, χ͇ Ë Ò Ì„ÓÎflχ ÒÚÓÈÌÓÒÚ, ·Ë ÏÓ„˙Î ‰‡ Ëχ ËÁ‚ÂÒÚÌÓ ÍÎËÌ˘ÌÓ Á̇˜ÂÌË ÔË ·ÓÎÌË Ò˙Ò Á̇˜ËÚÂÎ̇ ·Ú‡ÎËÁ‡ˆËfl ̇ Í˙‚Ú‡. éÚÌÓÒÌÓ ‚˙ÁÏÓÊÌÓÒÚÚ‡ Á‡ ÔÓfl‚‡ ̇ äàçÑ, ÔË ·ÓÎÌËÚ Ò˙Ò ëÄä,  Ò˙˘ÂÒÚ‚ÂÌÓ ‰‡ Ò ÓÔ‰ÂÎË Í‡Í‚‡  ‡ÒËÏÂÚËflÚ‡ ‚ ëäí ÔË ÒÎÛ˜‡ËÚÂ Ò ‡ÒËÏÂÚ˘ÌÓ ÍÓ΢ÂÒÚ‚Ó Í˙‚ (‚ ÒË΂Ë‚ËÚ ·‡Á‰Ë Ë ‰Û„Ë ÒËÏÂÚ˘ÌË ÒÛ·‡‡ıÌÓˉ‡ÎÌË ÔÓÒÚ‡ÌÒÚ‚‡), ÒÔÓ‰ äí Ò͇ÎË Á‡ ÚÂÊÂÒÚÚ‡ ̇ ëÄä /4,5,7,8,12,18,24,27/. Ç˙ÔÂÍË ÎËÔÒ‚‡˘‡Ú‡ ÒÚ‡ÚËÒÚ˘ÂÒ͇ Á̇˜ËÏÓÒÚ ‚ Ò‰̇ڇ ‡ÒËÏÂÚËfl ÏÂÊ‰Û „ÛÔËÚÂ, ÔË Ì‡¯ËÚ ·ÓÎÌË Ò äàçÑ Ëχ¯Â ÔÓ-‚ËÒÓÍË ëäí ÏÂÊ‰Û ‰‚ÂÚ ÒÚ‡ÌË ÓÚÍÓÎÍÓÚÓ ÔË ·ÓÎÌËÚ ·ÂÁ ‰ÂÙˈËÚ, ˜ËËÚÓ ÒÍÓÓÒÚË ·flı‡ ÔÓ-ÌËÒÍË ÓÚ ÑÓÔÎÂÓ‚ËÚ ÍËÚÂËË Á‡ Çë.ëÔÓ‰ ̇¯ËÚ ‰‡ÌÌË, Á‡ ÔÓ„ÌÓÁˇÌ ̇ äàçÑ ˜ÂÁ ËÁÔÓÎÁ‚‡Ì ̇ ÍËÚÂËfl ÒÍÓÓÒÚ̇ڇ ‡ÒËÏÂÚËfl >20%, ÔÓ-‚‡Ê̇  ‡ÒËÏÂÚËflÚ‡ ÔË ëäí, ‰‚ÛÒÚ‡ÌÌÓ Ì‡‰ Ô‡„‡ ÓÚ 120-127 ÒÏ/ÒÂÍ. 燷≇‚‡ıÏ 23 ÓÚ 31 ·ÓÎÌË (74%) ÓÚ „ÛÔ‡Ú‡ Ò äàHÑ Ò
148
ڇ͇‚‡ ‡ÒËÏÂÚËfl Ë ëäí ̇ ëåÄ Ì‡‰ Ú‡ÁË „‡Ìˈ‡, ‰Ó͇ÚÓ ÔË ·ÓÎÌËÚ ·ÂÁ ‰ÂÙˈËÚ Ú‡Í‡‚‡ ‡ÁÎË͇ Ò Ò¢‡¯Â Ò‡ÏÓ ÔË 7 ÓÚ 31 ·ÓÎÌË (25,8%) (p<0.001, ï2). 6. èË Á̇˜ËÚÂÎÌÓ Ôӂ˯ÂÌÓ ËÌڇ͇ÌˇÎÌÓ Ì‡Îfl„‡Ì (àäç), ̇‡ÒÚ‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ ëäí Ì ‚Ë̇„Ë ÍÓÂΡ ̇‰ÂʉÌÓ Ò ÍÎËÌ˘ÌÓÚÓ ‡Á‚ËÚË ̇ Çë Ë äàçÑ /13/. ᇠÔÓ„ÌÓÁˇÌ ̇ ËÒıÂÏ˘ÌËÚ ÛÒÎÓÊÌÂÌËfl ÔË ·ÓÎÌËÚ Ò˙Ò ëÄä  ÌÂÓ·ıÓ‰ËÏÓ ‰‡ Ò ÓÔ‰ÂÎflÚ Ë̉ÂÍÒËÚ RI Ë PI ͇ÍÚÓ Ë ÒÚÓÈÌÓÒÚËÚ ̇ àäç. PI Á‡‚ËÒË ÓÚ ‡Á΢ÌË Ù‡ÍÚÓË, ͇ÚÓ Á̇˜ËÏÓ ÌËÒÍËÚ ÏÛ ÒÚÓÈÌÓÒÚË Ò‡ Ò‚˙Á‡ÌË Ò ÔÓÍÒËχÎÌÓ ıÂÏÓ‰Ë̇Ï˘ÌÓ Ì‡Û¯ÂÌË ËÎË ‰ËÒÚ‡Î̇ ‚‡ÁӉ˷ڇˆËfl. ÖÍÒÚÂÏÌÓÚÓ ÏÛ Ì‡‡ÒÚ‚‡Ì Ò ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡ ÔË ÚÂÊ͇ ËÌڇ͇ÌˇÎ̇ ıËÔÂÚÂÌÁËfl /3,4,15,17/. RI ÔË 16 ÓÚ 47 ·ÓÎÌË (34%) ÓÚ „ÛÔ‡ Ä ·ÂÁ èàäç e ·ËΠ̇‰ 0,49. ë‡ÏÓ ÔË 6 ·ÓÎÌË ·ÂÁ äàçÑ Ë ëäí <120 ÒÏ/ÒÂÍ Â Ì‡·Î˛‰‡‚‡ÌÓ Ò˙˜ÂÚ‡ÌËÂ Ò ‚ËÒÓÍ RI >0,6. íÂÁË 6 ·ÓÎÌË Ò‡ ·ËÎË ‚ ÚÂÊÍË ÍÓχÚÓÁÌË Ò˙ÒÚÓflÌËfl Ë Ò‡ ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌË ˜ÂÁ íÑë Á‡ ͇ÚÍÓ ‚ÂÏ ÓÚ 1 ‰Ó 4 ‰ÌË, ÔÓ‡‰Ë ÍÓÂÚÓ Ì  ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡Ì ‰ÂÙˈËÚ Ë Ì ҇ ‚Íβ˜ÂÌË ‚ „ÛÔ‡Ú‡ Ò äàçÑ. í Ô‰ÒÚ‡‚Îfl‚‡Ú ÔÓÚÂ̈ˇÎÂÌ ËÒÍÓ‚ ÍÓÌÚËÌ„ÂÌÚ Á‡ ‡Á‚ËÚË ̇ äàçÑ, ÔÓ‡‰Ë ÚÂÊÍËfl ëÄä, Ë ‚ÂÓflÚÌÓ ÔÓ-Í˙ÒÌÓ ·Ëı‡ ËχÎË íÑë ‰‡ÌÌË Á‡ Çë, ‡ÍÓ Ì ·flı‡ ÔÓ˜Ë̇ÎË ·˙ÁÓ ÓÚ ÚÂÊÍËfl ëÄä. é·˘Ó 22 ÓÚ 27 (81,4%) ÓÚ „ÛÔ‡ Å Ò èàäç Ò‡ ·ËÎË Ò RI >0,6 ͇ÚÓ Ò‡ÏÓ 9 ÓÚ Úflı (33,3%) Ò‡ ËχÎË Ë̉ÂÍÒ Ì‡‰ 0,77. 17 ÓÚ 27 (62,9%) Ò‡ ·ËÎË Ò˙Ò ëäí ÔÓ-χÎÍË ÓÚ 80 ÒÏ/ÒÂÍ. ë‡ÏÓ ÔË 7 ·ÓÎÌË (6 Ò 4-Ú‡ ÒÚÂÔÂÌ ÔÓ ëî Ë 1 Ò 5Ú‡ ÔÓ ëïï)  ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡ÌÓ ‡Á‚ËÚË ̇ äàçÑ ÔË ëäí Á‡ ëåÄ, ÔÓ-χÎÍË ÓÚ 120 ÒÏ/ÒÂÍ, ͇ÚÓ ÚÂıÌËÚ RI Ò‡ ·ËÎË > 0,6. 13 ·ÓÎÌË ÓÚ ‰‚ÂÚ „ÛÔË Ò ‚ËÒÓÍË RI Ë ÍÓχÚÓÁÌË Ò˙ÒÚÓflÌËfl (6 ·ÂÁ ‰ÂÙˈËÚ Ë 7 Ò˙Ò äàçÑ) Ì ҇ ÔÓ͇Á‡ÎË íÑë ‰‡ÌÌË Á‡ Çë, ÒÔÓ‰ Ô˙‚Ó̇˜‡ÎÌËfl ÍËÚÂËÈ (Vmax ̇ ëåÄ >120 ÒÏ/ÒÂÍ). ÑÛ„ËÚ 7 ·ÓÎÌË ÓÚ „ÛÔ‡ Å, Ò Ôӂ˯ÂÌÓÚÓ àäç, ÔË ÍÓËÚÓ Ì‡·Î˛‰‡‚‡ıÏ äàçÑ, Ô‰ÒÚ‡‚Îfl‚‡Ú ËÁ‚‡‰Í‡ Ò Ù‡Î¯Ë‚Ó Ì„‡ÚË‚ÂÌ ÂÁÛÎÚ‡Ú Á‡ Çë ÒÔÓ‰ ÍËÚÂËfl ÓÚ 120-160 ÒÏ/ÒÂÍ. ÄÍÓ „Ë ‰Ó·‡‚ËÏ Í˙Ï 26-Ú ·ÓÎÌË Ò íÑë-Çë ÓÚ Ú‡·Îˈ‡ 1 Ë 2, ÏÓÊÂÏ ‰‡ Ôӂ˯ËÏ ˜Û‚ÒÚ‚ËÚÂÎÌÓÒÚÚ‡ ̇ ÏÂÚÓ‰‡ Á‡ „ËÒÚˇÌ ̇ Çë ÓÚ 68% ̇ 86,8%, ÍÓÂÚÓ Â ‚ËÒÓÍ ÂÁÛÎÚ‡Ú. èË Ì‡¯ËÚ ·ÓÎÌË Ì ÒÏ Ò˙ÔÓÒÚ‡‚ËÎË íÑë ‰‡ÌÌË Ò ÍÓ΢ÂÒÚ‚ÂÌÓÚÓ ÓÔ‰ÂÎflÌ ̇ àäç. ëÏflÚ‡ ÒÂ, ˜Â ÍÓ„‡ÚÓ RI < 0,5 /13/, ÚÓ ËÁÏÂÂÌËÚ ëäí ˜ÂÁ íÑë ‡ÎÌÓ ÓÚ‡Áfl‚‡Ú ÚÂÊÂÒÚÚ‡ ̇ Çë ÒΉ ëÄä. äÓ„‡ÚÓ ÚÓÁË Ë̉ÂÍÒ Â ÔÓ-„ÓÎflÏ ÓÚ 0,6, ÒÌËÊÂÌËÚ ëäí (>150 ÒÏ/ÒÂÍ) Ô‰ÒÚ‡‚Îfl‚‡Ú Ù‡Î¯Ë‚Ó Ì„‡ÚË‚ÂÌ ÂÁÛÎÚ‡Ú Á‡ Çë ‚˙‚ ‚˙Á͇ Ò˙Ò Á̇˜ËÏÓ Ôӂ˯ÂÌÓ àäç (̇‰ 20 mm Hg) ÔË ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ Ò ÚÂÊ˙Í ëÄä, ÍÓËÚÓ ‡Á‚Ë‚‡Ú äàçÑ. çË ÔÓ‰ÍÂÔflÏ ÚÂÁË ‰‡ÌÌË /13/, Ú˙È Í‡ÚÓ ÔË 81% ÓÚ Ì‡¯ËÚ ·ÓÎÌË Ò Ôӂ˯ÂÌÓ àäç ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡ıÏ Ë̉ÂÍÒ RI >0,6. àÌÚÂÔÂÚˇÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ ëäí Á‡ ̇΢ˠ̇ Çë ÔË Ú‡ÍË‚‡ Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚË Úfl·‚‡ ‚Ë̇„Ë ‰‡ ÒÚ‡‚‡ ‚ Ò˙ÔÓÒÚ‡‚͇ Ò Ë̉ÂÍÒËÚ îË„. 1 Hunt&Hess(n=106) Fisher (n=102)
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
‰ÂÍÂÏ‚Ë, 2002
149
îË„. 2
îË„. 3
Ñêàëà íà Fisher
îË„. 4 ãàíÖêÄíìêÄ Áåç äåôèöèä Ñúñ ÊÈÍÄ
LIñð 3,56+0,5
LIñð 2,73+0,5
îË„. 5
Âèñîêî ÈÊÍ n=27
RI Ë PI. Ç Á‡Íβ˜ÂÌËÂ, ıÂÏÓ‰Ë̇Ï˘ÌËÚ ÔÓ͇Á‡ÚÂÎË ÓÚ ÍÓÌ‚Â̈ËÓ̇Î̇ڇ íÑë ‰‡‚‡Ú ‡Á΢̇ ËÌÙÓχˆËfl, ÌÓ ÍÓÏÔÎÂÍÒÌËflÚ ËÏ ‡Ì‡ÎËÁ ‚ Ò˙˜ÂÚ‡ÌËÂ Ò ÍÎËÌ˘ÌËÚÂ Ë Ì‚ÓËÁÓ·‡ÁËÚÂÎÌË ‰‡ÌÌË ÏÓ„‡Ú ‰‡ Û‚Â΢‡Ú ËÌÙÓÏˇÌÓÒÚÚ‡ Ë ‚˙ÁÏÓÊÌÓÒÚËÚ ̇ ÍÎËÌˈËÒÚ‡ Á‡ ÔÓ„ÌÓÁˇÌÂ Ë ÚÂÚˇÌ ̇ ·ÓÎÌËÚ Ò˙Ò ëÄä.
1. òÓÚÂÍÓ‚ è.å. í‡ÌÒ͇ÌˇÎ̇ ‰ÓÔÎÂÓ‚‡ ÒÓÌÓ„‡ÙËfl. ËÁ‰. "ÇÂÌÂÎ", ëÓÙËfl, 1993. 2. Aaslid R, (ed): Transcranial Doppler Sonography. Vienna, Springer-Verlag, 1986. 3. Aaslid R. Haemodynamics of cerebrovascular spasm. Acta Neurochir [Suppl] (Wien) 1995; 72: 47-57. 4. Babikian VL, Wechsler LR, eds. Transcranial Doppler Ultrasonography. Mo: BC Decker-Mosby Year Books; St Louis 1993, pp 29-38. 5. Boecher-Schwartz HG, G Fries, W Muller-Forell, G Kassel, A Perneczky. Cerebral Blood Flow Velocities after Subarachnoid Hemorrhage in Relation to the Amount of Blood Clots in the Initial Computed Tomography. Acta Neurochir (Wien). 140: 1998; 573-578. 6. Compton JS, Redmond S, Symon L. Cerebral blood velocity in subarachnoid hemorrhage: a transcranial Doppler study. J Neurol Neurosurg Psychiatry. 1987; 50:1499-1503. 7. Davis SM et al. Correlation between cerebral arterial velocities, blood flow and delayed ischemia after subarachnoid hemorrhage. Stroke. 1992:23:492-497. 8. Ekelund A, Saveland H, Romner B, Brandt L. Is transcranial Doppler sonography useful in detecting late cerebral ischaemia after aneurysmal subarachnoid haemorrhage? Br J Neurosurg 1996;10(1):19-25. 9. Grosset DG, J.Straiton, I.McDonald, M.Kockburn, R.Bullock. Use of transcranial Doppler sonography to predict development of a delayed ischemic deficit after subarachoid hemorrhage. J Neurosurg 78:183-187,1993. 10. Harders A. Neurological Applications of Transcranial Doppler Sonography. Wien/New York: Springer-Verlag, 1986. 11. Harders AG, Gilsbach JM: Time course of blood velocity changes related to vasospasm in the circle of Willis measured by transcranial Doppler ultrasound. J Neurosurg 66: 718-728, 1987. 12. Kirik T, Pamir MN, Ozek MM, Zirh T, Erzen C. A new, more dependable methodology for the use of transcranial Doppler ultrasonography in the management of subarachnoid hemorrhage. Acta Neurochir (Wien) 1996; 138(9): 1070-78. 13. Klingelhofer J., Sanders D., Holzgraffe M., Bischoff C, Conrand B. Cerebral vasospasm evaluated by transcranial Doppler ultrasonography at different intracranial pressures. J Neurosurg. 75:1991; 752-758. 14. Laumer R, Steinmeir R, Vogtmann T: Value of transcranial Dopppler sonography in patients treated with nimodipine. Adv Neurosurg. 1992; 20: 202-207 15. Lindegaard K.F. The role of Transcranial Doppler in management of patients with subarachnoid hemorrhage - a Review. Acta Neurochir (Wien). 72: 1999 [suppl], 59-71. 16. Manno EM, DR Gress, LH Schwamm, MN Diringer, CS Ogilvy. Effects of Induced Hypertension on Transcranial Doppler Ultrasound Velocities in Patients After Subarachnoid Hemorrhage. Stroke. 1998; 29: 422-428. 17. Newell D.W., Aaslid R., (eds). Transcranial Doppler Sonography. New York, Raven Press Publishers, 1992. 18. Romner B, Ljunggren B, Brandt L, Saveland H. Correlation of TC Doppler sonography findings with timing of aneurysm surgery. J Neurosurg 1990; 73: 7276. 19. Seiler RW, Grolimund P, Aaslid R, Huber P, Nornes H: Cerebral vasospasm evaluated by transcranial ultrasound correlated with clinical grade and CT-visualized subarachnoid hemorrhage. J Neurosurg 64:594-600, 1986. 20. Sekhar LN, Wechsler LR, Yonas H, et al: Value of transcranial Doppler
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
‰ÂÍÂÏ‚Ë, 2002
examination in the diagnosis of cerebral vasospasm after subarachnoid hemorrhage. Neurosurgery 22:813-821, 1988. 21. Sloan MA. Detection of vasospasm following subarachnoid hemorrhage. In: Babikian VL, Wechsler LR, eds. Transcranial Doppler Ultrasonography. St Louis, BC Decker-Mosby; 1993, pp 105-127. 22. Sloan MA, Burch CM, Wozniac MA, Rothman MI, Rigamonti D, Permutt T, Numaguchi Y. Transcranial Doppler Detection of Vertebrobasilar Vasospasm Following Subarachniod Hemorrhage. Stroke 1994; 25:2187-2197. 23. Soulstiel JF, Bruk B, Shik B, Hadani M, Feinsod M. Transcranial Doppler in Vertebrobasilar Vasospasm after Subarachniod Hemorrhage. Neurosurgery. 1998; 43: 282-293. 24. Vora YY, Suarez-Almazor M, Steinke DE, Martin ML, Findlay JM. Role of Transcranial Doppler monitoring in the diagnosis of cerebral vasospasm after subarachnoid hemorrhage. Neurosurgery. 44, 1999; 1237-1248. 25. Wardlaw JM, Offin R, Teasdale GM, Teasdale EM. Is routine transcranial Doppler ultrasound monitoring useful in the management of subarachnoid hemorrhage? J Neurosurg. 88, 1998; (2): 272-276. 26. Wranze-Bielefeld E, Dauch WA, Bauer BL. Discrepancy between the results of transcranial Doppler and the clinical status of patients after subarachnoid haemorrhage. Adv Neurosurg. 1990; 19:276-280. 27. Zygmunt SC, TJ Delgado-Zygmunt. The haemodynamic effect of transcra-
150
nial Doppler-guided high dose Nimodipine treatment in established vasospasm after subarachnoid haemorrhage. Acta Neurochigurgica (Wien). 1995; 135:179185.
ĉÂÒ Á‡ ÍÓÂÒÔÓ̉Â̈Ëfl: Ñ- å. äÎËÒÛÒÍË, „·‚ÂÌ ‡ÒËÒÚÂÌÚ, åÅÄã "ñ‡Ëˆ‡ âÓ‡Ì̇", äÎËÌË͇ ÔÓ Ì‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl, ÛÎ." ÅflÎÓ ÏÓÂ" No 8, ëÓÙËfl 1527 ÚÂÎ: (02) 43-44-559/597/516 e-mail: mklissurski@yahoo.com
éË„Ë̇ÎÌË ÒÚ‡ÚËË ëìÅÄäìíEH ëäãÖêéáàêÄô èÄçÖçñÖîÄãàí- óÖëíéíÄ çÄ áÄÅéãüÇÄçÖíé, äãàçàóçÄ ïÄêÄäíÖêàëíàäÄ à ÑàÄÉçéëíàäÄ - ÄçÄãàá çÄ 25 ÉéÑàòÖç èÖêàéÑ Ç.ÅÓÊËÌÓ‚‡, è.ÑËÏÓ‚‡, ã.ÅÂÎÓÔËÚÓ‚‡ ÑÂÚÒ͇ Ì‚ÓÎӄ˘̇ ÍÎËÌË͇, ìëÅÄãçè "ë‚.ç‡ÛÏ"- ëÓÙËfl
SUMMARY SUBACUTE SCLEROSING PANENCEPHALITISMORBIDITY, CLINICAL COURSE, AND DIAGNOSTICSANALYSIS IN 25 YEARS PERIOD V.Bojinova, P.Dimova, L.Belopitova Subacute sclerosing panencephalitis (SSPE) is a rare slow virus infection with onset in childhood caused by persistent defective measles virus in CNS. Higher risk for SSPE have children contacted with measles before 2 years of age. The measles vaccine decreased the world wide incidence of SSPE. The aim of the present study was to analyze: 1. The registered morbidity of SSPE in the Clinic of Child Neurology, University Hospital of Neurology and Psychiatry, Sofia for 25 years period (1978-2002); 2. The clinical course and 3. The early diagnostic features in such patients. SSPE was diagnosed in 40 children (29 boys and 11 girls, mean age 8,5 years), 28 of whom in the period 1978-1984, and 12- between 1995-2002. Thirty-nine of the children (97,5%) were no vaccinated against measles. The tendency of a new increase of the morbidity after 10 years disease-free period related to the measles epidemics before 10 years, and the incomplete immunization against measles. These results suggested the importance of the early natural measles infection as a factor for persistent neuroinfection and of the vaccination against measles for the SSPE prophylaxis. The most often onset of SSPE was between 8 and 11 years (52,2%), and the median latency period between natural measles infection and SSPE was 7,0 years.
During the period 1995-2002 predominated children with an earlier onset of SSPE (mean age 8,4 years) in comparison with the period 1978-1984 (mean age 11,2 years). The initial clinical manifestation included intellectual deterioration (35%), extrapyramidal hyperkinesias (29%), epileptic seizures (15%), hemiparesis (10%), visual agnosia (10%). Eighth children had asymmetric atypical onset, 2 of whom (5%) with stroke-like course. Fulminate course were discovered in 4 children (10%), a chronic progressive course with pseudoremissions over 2 years - in 8 cases (20%). The early diagnosis of SSPE was based on the typical clinical course, the high antimeasles antibodies titters in CSF (100%), the increased gamma globulin with oligoclonal banding (100%), the periodic high amplitude slow waves activity in EEG (Radermecker's complexes), as well as on the MRI showd lesions in the gray and in white matter- bilateral symmetric in 45% (5/11), or asymmetric in other 37% (4/11), while CT revealed latter brain atrophy. Key words: Subacute sclerosing panencephalitis, morbidity, atypical cases, MRI, CSF êÖáûåÖ ëÛ·‡ÍÛÚÌËflÚ ÒÍÎÂÓÁˇ˘ Ô‡ÌÂ̈ÂÙ‡ÎËÚ (SSPE) e fl‰Í‡ ·‡‚ÌÓ‚ËÛÒ̇ ËÌÙÂ͈Ëfl Ò Ì‡˜‡ÎÓ ‚ ‰ÂÚÒ͇ ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ, Ô˘ËÌÂ̇ ÓÚ ÔÂÒËÒÚˇ˘ ‰ÂÙÂÍÚÂÌ ÏÓ·ËÎÓÁÂÌ ‚ËÛÒ ‚ ñçë. èÓ-‚ËÒÓÍ ËÒÍ Á‡ SSPE ËÏ‡Ú ‰Âˆ‡Ú‡, ·ÓΉۂ‡ÎËÚ ÓÚ ÏÓ·ËÎË ÔÂ‰Ë 2 „. èËÎÓÊÂÌËÂÚÓ Ì‡ ÔÓÚË‚ÓÏÓ-
‰ÂÍÂÏ‚Ë, 2002
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
·ËÎ̇ ‚‡ÍÒË̇ ÔÓÌËÊË Á̇˜ËÚÂÎÌÓ Á‡·Ó΂‡ÂÏÓÒÚÚ‡ ÓÚ SSPE ‚ Ò‚ÂÚÓ‚ÂÌ Ï‡˘‡·. àÁÒΉ‚‡ÌÂÚÓ ˆÂÎË: 1.ìÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚fl‚‡Ì ̇ „ËÒÚˇ̇ڇ Á‡·ÓÎflÂÏÓÒÚÚ‡ ÓÚ SSPE ̇ ·‡Á‡Ú‡ ̇ ÒÎÛ˜‡ËÚ ÓÚ ÑÂÚÒ͇ Ì‚ÓÎӄ˘̇ ÍÎËÌË͇, ìëÅÄãçè-åì, ëÓÙËfl Á‡ 25 „Ӊ˯ÂÌ ÔÂËÓ‰ (1978-2002 „.); 2. Ä̇ÎËÁˇÌ ̇ ÍÎËÌ˘̇ڇ ı‡‡ÍÚÂËÒÚË͇ Ë 3. Ç˙ÁÏÓÊÌÓÒÚËÚ Á‡ ‡Ì̇ ‰Ë‡„ÌÓÒÚË͇. SSPE e ‰Ë‡„ÌÓÒÚËˆË‡Ì ÔË 40 ‰Âˆ‡ (29 ÏÓϘÂÚ‡ Ë 11 ÏÓÏ˘ÂÚ‡ ̇ Ò‰̇ ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ 8,5 „), 28 ÓÚ ÍÓËÚÓ ÓÚ 1978 ‰Ó1984 „. Ë 12 - ÓÚ 1995 ‰Ó 2002 „. íẨÂ̈ËflÚ‡ Á‡ ÌÓ‚Ó Ôӂ˯‡‚‡Ì ̇ ˜ÂÒÚÓÚ‡Ú‡ ̇ SSPE (1995-2002 „) ÒΉ 10 „Ӊ˯ÂÌ ÔÂËÓ‰ ·ÂÁ Á‡·ÓÎfl‚‡Ì (1985-1994 „.)  ҂˙Á‡Ì‡ Ò ÂÔˉÂÏËË ÓÚ ÏÓ·ËÎË ÔÂ‰Ë 10 „. Ë Ì‰ӂ̇ڇ ÔÓÚË‚ÓÏÓ·ËÎ̇ ËÏÛÌËÁ‡ˆËfl. éÚ 40 ÒÎÛ˜‡fl 39 (97,5%) Ò‡ ÌÂËÏÛÌËÁˇÌË Ë Ò‡ ·ÓΉۂ‡ÎË ‡ÌÓ ÓÚ ÏÓ·ËÎË (Ò‰̇ ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ- 11 ÏÂÒˆ‡). íÂÁË ÂÁÛÎÚ‡ÚË ÔÓÚ‚˙ʉ‡‚‡Ú Á̇˜ÂÌËÂÚÓ Ì‡ ‡ÌÌÓÚÓ ·ÓΉۂ‡Ì ÓÚ ÏÓ·ËÎË Í‡ÚÓ Ù‡ÍÚÓ Á‡ ÔÂÒËÒÚˇ˘‡ Ì‚ÓËÌÙÂ͈Ëfl Ë Ì‡ ÔÓÚË‚ÓÏÓ·ËÎ̇ڇ ‚‡ÍÒË̇ Á‡ ÔÓÙË·ÍÚË͇ڇ ̇ SSPE. 燘‡ÎÓÚÓ Ì‡ Á‡·ÓÎfl‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡È-˜ÂÒÚÓ Â ÏÂÊ‰Û 8 Ë 11 „. (52,5%), Ò‰ÌÓ 7 ,0 „. ÒΉ ËÌÙÂÍÚˇÌÂÚÓ. èÂÁ ÔÂËÓ‰‡ 1995-2002 „. ÔÂӷ·‰‡‚‡Ú ‰Âˆ‡Ú‡ Ò ÔÓ-‡ÌÌÓ Ì‡˜‡ÎÓ Ì‡ Á‡·ÓÎfl‚‡ÌÂÚÓ (Ò‰̇ ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ 8,4 „.), ‚ Ò‡‚ÌÂÌËÂ Ò ÔÂËÓ‰‡ 1978-1984 „. (Ò‰̇ ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ 11,2 „.). 燘‡ÎÌË ÍÎËÌ˘ÌË ËÁfl‚Ë Ì‡ SSPE ‚Íβ˜‚‡Ú ‰ÂÏÂ̈Ëfl (35%), ÂÍÒÚ‡ÔˇÏˉÌË ıËÔÂÍËÌÂÁË (29%), ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÂÌ ÒË̉ÓÏ (15%), ıÂÏËÔ‡ÂÁ‡ (10%), ÁËÚÂÎ̇ ‡„ÌÓÁËfl (10%), ‡Ù‡ÁËfl (3%). ë ‡ÒËÏÂÚ˘ÌÓ, ‡ÚËÔ˘ÌÓ Ì‡˜‡ÎÓ Ì‡ ÒËÏÔÚÓχÚË͇ڇ Ò‡ 8 ‰Âˆ‡ (20%), 2 ÓÚ ÍÓËÚÓ (5%) Ò ËÌÒÛÎÚÓ-ÔÓ‰Ó·ÌÓ ÔÓÚ˘‡ÌÂ. ë ÓÒÚÓ ÔÓÚ˘‡Ì ҇ 4 ‰Âˆ‡ (10%), Ò ıÓÌ˘ÂÌ ıÓ‰ Ò Ì‡‰ 2 „. ‚ÓβˆËfl Ò‡ 8 ‰Âˆ‡ (20%). ê‡Ì̇ڇ ‰Ë‡„ÌÓÒÚË͇ Ò ÓÒÌÓ‚‡‚‡ ̇ ı‡‡ÍÚÂ̇ڇ ÍÎËÌË͇ڇ, Ôӂ˯ÂÌËÚ ‡ÌÚËÏÓ·ËÎÌËÚ ‡ÌÚËÚ· ‚ ÒÂÛÏ Ë ÎËÍ‚Ó (100%), ÎËÍ‚ÓÌË ÔÓÏÂÌË Ò Îfl‚ ÚËÔ ÍÓÎÓˉ̇ ÍË‚‡ (100%), Ò۷ه͈ËÓÌˇÌË „‡Ï‡ „ÎÓ·ÛÎËÌË (100%), ÖÖÉ Ò ê‡‰ÂÏÂÍÂÓ‚Ë ÍÓÏÔÎÂÍÒË Ë ÏÓÁ˙˜Ì‡Ú‡ χ„ÌËÚÌÓ ÂÁÓ̇ÌÒ̇ ÚÓÏÓ„‡ÙËfl Ò ‰‚ÛÒÚ‡ÌÌË ÒËÏÂÚ˘ÌË (5/11ËÎË 45%) ËÎË ‡ÒËÏÂÚ˘ÌË ÎÂÁËË ‚ ÔÓ‰ÍÓÓ‚ÓÚÓ ·flÎÓ ‚¢ÂÒÚ‚Ó (4/11 ËÎË 37%), ‰Ó͇ÚÓ äí ÔÓ-Í˙ÒÌÓ ‚ËÁÛ‡ÎËÁˇ ÏÓÁ˙˜Ì‡ ‡ÚÓÙËfl. äβ˜Ó‚Ë ‰ÛÏË: ëÛ·‡ÍÛÚÂÌ ÒÍÎÂÓÁˇ˘ Ô‡ÌÂ̈ÂÙ‡ÎËÚ (SSPE), Á‡·ÓÎflÂÏÓÒÚ, ‡ÚËÔ˘ÌË ÒÎÛ˜‡Ë, MRI, ÎËÍ‚ÓÌË ÔÓÏÂÌË ëÛ·‡ÍÛÚÌËflÚ ÒÍÎÂÓÁˇ˘ Ô‡ÌÂ̈ÂÙ‡ÎËÚ (SSPE), ÓÔËÒ‡Ì ÓÚ Dawson (1933), e ·‡‚ÌÓ‚ËÛÒ̇ ËÌÙÂ͈Ëfl Ò Ì‡˜‡ÎÓ ‚ ‰ÂÚÒ͇ ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ, Ô˘ËÌÂ̇ ÓÚ ÔÂÒËÒÚˇ˘ ‚ËÛÒ Ì‡ ÏÓ·ËÎË ËÎË Û·ÂÓ·. ÍÚÂËÁˇ ÒÂ Ò ÔÓ„ÂÒˇ˘ ıÓ‰ ‚ ˜ÂÚËË ÒÚ‡‰Ëfl: ‰ÂÏÂ̈Ëfl Ë Ôӂ‰Â̘ÂÒÍË ÓÚÍÎÓÌÂÌËfl; ÔË·‡‚flÌ ̇ ÂÍÒÚ‡ÔˇÏˉÌË ıËÔÂÍËÌÂÁË; ËÁ˜ÂÁ‚‡Ì ̇ ıËÔÂÍËÌÂÁËÚ ̇ ÙÓ̇ ̇ ÒËÎÌÓ ËÁ‡ÁÂ̇ ÂÍÒÚ‡ÔˇÏˉ̇ Ë ÔˇÏˉ̇ ÏÛÒÍÛÎ̇ ıËÔÂÚÓÌËfl; ÚÂÊÍË Ì‡Û¯ÂÌËfl ̇ ÚÓÙË͇ڇ Ë Ì‡ ‡‚ÚÓÌÓÏÌËÚ ÙÛÌ͈ËË Ë ÎÂÚ‡ÎÂÌ ËÁıÓ‰ 1,6 ,26. ᇠÔÂÒËÒÚˇ˘‡Ú‡ Ì‚ÓËÌÙÂ͈Ëfl ÓÒÌÓ‚ÌÓ Á̇˜ÂÌË ËÏ‡Ú ÏÌÓÊÂÒÚ‚Ó ÏÛÚ‡ˆËË Ì‡ ÏÓ·ËÎÓÁÌËfl ‚ËÛÒ, Ó·ÛÒ·‚fl˘Ë ÔÓÌËÊÂÌÓ ‡ÁÔÓÁ̇‚‡Ì ÓÚ ËÏÛÌ̇ڇ ÒËÒÚÂχ, ‰ÂÙÂÍÚ ‚ ÂÔÎË͇ˆËflÚ‡ Ë ÓÒ‚Ó·Óʉ‡‚‡ÌÂÚÓ ÏÛ ÓÚ ËÌÙÂÍÚˇÌËÚ ÍÎÂÚÍË, ÔÓ‡‰Ë ̇ۯÂÌ ÒËÌÚÂÁ ̇ å-ÔÓÚÂË̇ ̇ ‚˙̯̇ڇ ÏÛ Ó·‚˂͇. èË ‡ÌÓ Á‡·ÓÎÂÎËÚ ÓÚ ÏÓ·ËÎË ‰Âˆ‡ ËÌÙÂ͈ËflÚ‡ ıÓÌËÙˈˇ Ë ÔÓ‡‰Ë ËÏÛÌ̇ڇ ÏÓ‰Û·ˆËfl ̇ ËÌÚ‡ÌÛÍ·̇ڇ ÂÍÒÔÂÒËfl ̇ ‚ËÛÒ‡ ÓÚ ˆËÍÛΡ˘ËÚÂ, ÌÓ Ì‰ÓÒÚ‡Ú˙˜ÌË Ï‡È˜ËÌË ‡ÌÚËÚ· 6,10,19,26. éÚÍËÚËÂÚÓ, ˜Â ÏÓ·ËÎÓÁÌËflÚ ‚ËÛÒ Â Ô˘ËÌËÚÂΠ̇ SSPE ÔÂÁ 1969 „. Ë Ï‡ÒÓ‚ÓÚÓ ‚˙‚Âʉ‡Ì ̇ ÔÓÚË‚ÓÏÓ·ËÎ̇ڇ ‚‡ÍÒË̇, ÔÓÌËÊËı‡ Á̇˜ËÚÂÎÌÓ Á‡·Ó΂‡ÂÏÓÒÚÚ‡ ÓÚ ÚÓÁË ÔÓ„ÂÒˇ˘, Ù‡Ú‡ÎÂÌ Â̈ÂÙ‡ÎËÚ ‚ Ò‚ÂÚÓ‚ÂÌ Ï‡˘‡· 10,16,19,20,26. ᇷÓ΂‡ÂÏÓÒÚÚ‡ ÓÚ SSPE ‚‡Ë‡ ÓÚ
151
1/106 ‚ ëÄô ‰Ó 20-100/106 ‚ Ò··Ó‡Á‚ËÚË ÒÚ‡ÌË Ò ẨÂÏËË ÓÚ ÏÓ·ËÎË 6,17. ã‡ÚÂÌÚÌËflÚ ÔÂËÓ‰ ÓÚ ·ÓΉۂ‡Ì ÓÚ ÏÓ·ËÎË ‰Ó ÍÎËÌ˘̇ڇ ÔÓfl‚‡ ̇ SSPE e Ò‰ÌÓ 8 „.26, ͇ÁÛËÒÚËÍË Ò‡ ÒÎÛ˜‡ËÚ Ò˙Ò SSPE, ‡Á‚ËÎË Ò ÓÚ 3 ÏÂÒˆ‡ ‰Ó 2 „. ÒΉ ÏÓ·ËÎË 13,15 , ͇ÍÚÓ Ë SSPE Û ‚˙Á‡ÒÚÌË 7,14. éÒÌÓ‚ÂÌ Ù‡ÍÚÓ Á‡ ‚ËÛÒÌÓÚÓ ÔÂÒËÒÚˇÌÂ Ë ‡Á‚ËÚË ̇ SSPE e ‡ÌÌÓÚÓ Á‡·ÓÎfl‚‡Ì ÓÚ ÏÓ·ËÎË. èÓ ÂÔˉÂÏËÓÎӄ˘ÌË ‰‡ÌÌË Ì‡‰ 50% ÓÚ ·ÓÎÌËÚ Ò˙Ò SSPE Ò‡ ·ÓΉۂ‡ÎË ÓÚ ÏÓ·ËÎË ÔÂ‰Ë 2 „., ‡ 75%- ÔÂ‰Ë 4 „Ӊ˯̇ ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ 10. èË Á‡·ÓÎfl‚‡Ì ÔÓ‰ 1 „. Ëχ 16 Ô˙ÚË ÔÓ-‚ËÒÓÍ ËÒÍ Á‡ SSPE, ÓÚÍÓÎÍÓÚÓ ÒΉ 6 „Ӊ˯̇ ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ, ‡ Ó·˘Ó ËÒÍ˙Ú Á‡ SSPE ÒΉ ·ÓΉۂ‡Ì ÓÚ ÏÓ·ËÎË Â 28 Ô˙ÚË ÔÓ-‚ËÒÓÍ (4/100 000) ‚ Ò‡‚ÌÂÌËÂ Ò ËÒ͇ Á‡ SSPE ÒΉ ‚‡ÍÒËÌˇÌ (0,14/100 000) 17. èÂÁ ÔÓÒΉÌËÚ „Ó‰ËÌË ‚ Å˙΄‡Ëfl Á‡·Ó΂‡ÂÏÓÒÚÚ‡ ÓÚ SSPE Ò Ôӂ˯‡‚‡ ‚˙‚ ‚˙Á͇ Ò ÂÔˉÂÏËË ÓÚ ÏÓ·ËÎË ÔÂ‰Ë 10 „. Ë Ì‰ӂ̇ ÔÓÚË‚ÓÏÓ·ËÎ̇ ËÏÛÌËÁ‡ˆËfl, ͇ÚÓ Ò ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡Ú Ë ‡ÚËÔ˘ÌË ÙÓÏË Ì‡ Á‡·ÓÎfl‚‡ÌÂÚÓ. àÁÒΉ‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ëχ Á‡ ˆÂÎ ‰‡ ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚fl‚Ë ˜ÂÒÚÓÚ‡Ú‡ ̇ „ËÒÚˇ̇ڇ Á‡·ÓÎflÂÏÓÒÚ, ÍÎËÌ˘ÌÓÚÓ ÔÓÚ˘‡ÌÂ, ‰Ë‡„ÌÓÒÚË͇ڇ Ë Î˜ÂÌËÂÚÓ Ì‡ SSPE ‚˙Á ÓÒÌÓ‚‡ ̇ ‰‡ÌÌËÚ ̇ ÎÂÍÛ‚‡ÌËÚ ‰Âˆ‡ ‚ ÑÂÚÒ͇ Ì‚ÓÎӄ˘̇ ÍÎËÌË͇ Á‡ 25 „Ӊ˯ÂÌ ÔÂËÓ‰. äãàçàóÖç äéçíàçÉÖçí à åÖíéÑà çÄ àáëÖãÑÇÄçÖ SSPE e ‰Ë‡„ÌÓÒÚËˆË‡Ì ÔË 40 ‰Âˆ‡ ̇ Ò‰̇ ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ 8,5 „ (29 ÏÓϘÂÚ‡ Ë 11 ÏÓÏ˘ÂÚ‡) ÔÂÁ ÔÂËÓ‰‡ 19782002 „. èË ‚Ò˘ÍË Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚË Â ÔÓÒΉÂ̇ ‰Ë̇ÏË͇ڇ ‚ Ì‚ÓÎӄ˘ÌËfl ÒÚ‡ÚÛÒ, ÓÙÚ‡ÎÏÓÎӄ˘ÌËfl ÒÚ‡ÚÛÒ Ë ÖÖÉ. àÁ‚˙¯ÂÌÓ Â ÎËÍ‚ÓÌÓ ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌÂ, ÒÂÓÎӄ˘ÌÓ ËÁÒΉ‚‡Ì Á‡ ÏÓ·ËÎÓÁÂÌ ‚ËÛÒ ‚ ÒÂÛÏ Ë ÎËÍ‚Ó, ÍÓÏÔ˛Ú˙̇ ÚÓÏÓ„‡ÙËfl (äí), ‡ ÔË 11 ‰Âˆ‡ - Ë Ï‡„ÌËÚÌÓ-ÂÁÓ̇ÌÒ̇ ÚÓÏÓ„‡ÙËfl (åêí) ̇ „·‚ÂÌ ÏÓÁ˙Í. êÖáìãíÄíà 1. ᇷÓÎflÂÏÓÒÚ. чÌÌËÚ Á‡ Á‡·ÓÎflÂÏÓÒÚ ÓÚ SSPE, ÒÔÓ‰ Ó·˙˘‡ÂÏÓÒÚ Í˙Ï ÑÂÚÒ͇ Ì‚ÓÎӄ˘̇ ÍÎËÌË͇ ̇ ìëÅÄãçè "ë‚.ç‡ÛÏ", åì-ëÓÙËfl, Á‡ 25 „Ӊ˯ÂÌ ÔÂËÓ‰ (1978-2002 „.) Ò‡ Ô‰ÒÚ‡‚ÂÌË Ì‡ îË„.1. ᇠÔÂËÓ‰‡ 1978-1984 „. Ò‡ ‰Ë‡„ÌÓÒÚˈˇÌË 28 ‰Âˆ‡ Ò˙Ò SSPE (Ò‰ÌÓ 4 ÒÎÛ˜‡fl „Ӊ˯ÌÓ), Á‡ 10 „. (1985-1994 „.) Ì ҇ ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡ÌË ÒÎÛ˜‡Ë, ‡ ÔÂÁ ÔÓÒΉÌËÚ 7 „. (1995-2002 „) Ëχ ÌÓ‚Ó Ôӂ˯‡‚‡Ì ̇ Á‡·ÓÎfl‚‡ÌÂÚÓ ( 12 ÒÎÛ˜‡fl). ë˙ÓÚÌÓ¯ÂÌË ÏÓϘÂÚ‡: ÏÓÏ˘ÂÚ‡  2,6:1. ᇷÓÎfl‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Á‡ÔÓ˜‚‡ ÏÂÊ‰Û 3 Ë 16 „., ̇È-˜ÂÒÚÓ ÏÂÊ‰Û 8 Ë 11 „. (21 ‰Âˆ‡ ËÎË 52,5%). èÂÁ ÔÂËÓ‰‡ 1995-2002 „. ÔÂӷ·‰‡‚‡Ú ‰Âˆ‡Ú‡ Ò ÔÓ-‡ÌÌÓ Ì‡˜‡ÎÓ Ì‡ Á‡·ÓÎfl‚‡ÌÂÚÓ (Ò‰̇ ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ 8,4 „., ͇ÚÓ 4/12 ËÎË 33% Ò‡ ̇ ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ 4-5 „.), ‚ Ò‡‚ÌÂÌËÂ Ò ÔÂËÓ‰‡ 1978-1984 „. (Ò‰̇ ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ 11,2 „., ͇ÚÓ 4/28 ËÎË 14,3% Ò‡ ÓÚ 3 ‰Ó 5 „.) (îË„Û‡ 2). é·˘Ó ÓÚ 40-Ú ÒÎÛ˜‡fl 39 (97,5%) Ò‡ ÌÂËÏÛÌËÁˇÌË Ë Ò‡ ·ÓΉۂ‡ÎË ‡ÌÓ ÓÚ ÏÓ·ËÎË (Ò‰̇ ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ- 11 ÏÂÒˆ‡). ÇÒ˘ÍË 28 ‰Âˆ‡, Á‡·ÓÎÂÎË ÔÂÁ ÔÂËÓ‰‡ 1978-1984 „. Ò‡ ÌÂËÏÛÌËÁˇÌË ( ‰ӂ̇ڇ ËÏÛÌËÁ‡ˆËfl Á‡ÔÓ˜‚‡ ÓÚ 1969 „. Á‡ ̇‚˙¯ËÎËÚ 1 „). éÚ 12-Ú ·ÓÎÌË Ò˙Ò SSPE ÔÂÁ ÔÂËÓ‰‡ 1995-2002 „. Ò‡ÏÓ Â‰ÌÓ ‰ÂÚ  ËÏÛÌËÁˇÌÓ, ‡ 11 Ò‡ ÌÂËÏÛÌËÁˇÌË, 3 ÓÚ ÍÓËÚÓ Ò‡ ·ËÎË ÓÒ‚Ó·Ó‰ÂÌË ÔÓ Ï‰ˈËÌÒÍË ÔÓ͇Á‡ÌËfl. ë‰ÌËflÚ ÔÂËÓ‰ ÓÚ ·ÓΉۂ‡ÌÂÚÓ ÓÚ ÏÓ·ËÎË ‰Ó ËÁfl‚‡Ú‡ ̇ Á‡·ÓÎfl‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Â 7,0 „. (ÓÚ 4 ‰Ó 14 „.) 2. äÎËÌ˘̇ ı‡‡ÍÚÂËÒÚË͇ ̇ SSPE. 燘‡ÎÌËÚ ÍÎËÌ˘ÌË ËÁfl‚Ë Ì‡ SSPE ‚Íβ˜‚‡Ú ‰ÂÏÂ̈Ëfl (14 ‰Âˆ‡ ËÎË 35%), ÂÍÒÚ‡ÔˇÏˉÌË ıËÔÂÍËÌÂÁË (11 ‰Âˆ‡ ËÎË 29%), ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÂÌ ÒË̉ÓÏ (6 ‰Âˆ‡ ËÎË 15%), ıÂÏËÔ‡ÂÁ‡ (4 ‰Âˆ‡ ËÎË 10%), ÁËÚÂÎ̇ ‡„ÌÓÁËfl (4 ‰Âˆ‡ ËÎË 10%), ıÓËÓÂÚËÌËÚ, Ì‚ËÚ Ì‡ n.opticus Ë ‡Ù‡ÁËfl (ÔÓ Â‰ÌÓ ‰ÂÚ ËÎË 3%) (îË„.3.). ÖÍÒÚ‡ÔˇÏˉÌËÚ ıËÔÂÍËÌÂÁË, ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ-
‰ÂÍÂÏ‚Ë, 2002
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
‚ÂÌË ÔË 11 ‰Âˆ‡, Ò‡ Ò ı‡‡ÍÚ ̇ ÏËÓÍÎÓÌËË (40%), ·‡ÎËÁ˙Ï (30%), ıÂÏËÔ‡ÍËÌÒÓÌÓ‚ ÒË̉ÓÏ (20%), ÚÓÁËÓÌ̇ ‰ËÒÚÓÌËfl (10%), ͇ÚÓ Ò ÍÓÏ·ËÌË‡Ú Ë ÔÓÏÂÌflÚ ÔÓ ÒÚÂÔÂÌ Ì‡ ËÁfl‚‡ ‚ ıÓ‰‡ ̇ ÔÓÒΉfl‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ë ÔÓÒÚÂÔÂÌÌÓ ËÁ˜ÂÁ‚‡Ú ÔÂÁ ¨¨¨ ÒÚ‡‰ËÈ, ÍÓ„‡ÚÓ ‚Ӊ¢‡  ÚÂÊ͇ڇ ÂÍÒÚ‡ÔˇÏˉ̇ ˄ˉÌÓÒÚ. ë ‡ÚËÔ˘ÌÓ, ‡ÒËÏÂÚ˘ÌÓ Ì‡˜‡ÎÓ Ì‡ Ó„ÌË˘Ì‡Ú‡ Ì‚ÓÎӄ˘̇ ÒËÏÔÚÓχÚË͇ Ò‡ 8 ‰Âˆ‡ (20%), 2 ÓÚ ÍÓËÚÓ (5%) Ò ËÌÒÛÎÚÓ-ÔÓ‰Ó·ÌÓ ÔÓÚ˘‡ÌÂ. èË Â‰ÌÓ ‰ÂÚ ÏËÓÍÎÓÌ˘ÌÓ-‡ÒÚ‡Ú˘ÌËÚ ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË Ô‰¯ÂÒÚ‚‡Ú 7 ÏÂÒˆ‡ ‡Á‚ËÚËÂÚÓ Ì‡ ‰ÂÏÂ̈Ëfl. èË ‰Ë‡„ÌÓÒÚˈˇÌÂÚÓ ‚ ÍÎËÌ˘ÌË ÛÒÎÓ‚Ëfl ·ÓÎÌËÚ ӷËÍÌÓ‚ÂÌÓ Ò‡ ‚˜ ‚˙‚ ¨¨ ÒÚ‡‰ËÈ Ë ÒËÏÔÚÓχÚË͇ڇ ̇ SSPE  ‡Á„˙̇ڇ, Ò ËÁfl‚fl‚Â̇ ‰ÂÏÂ̈Ëfl (21 ‰Âˆ‡ ËÎË 53%), ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌË ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË Ò ı‡‡ÍÚ ̇ ÏËÓÍÎÓÌ˘ÌÓ-‡ÒÚ‡Ú˘ÌË Ë ÔÓ-fl‰ÍÓ „Â̇ÎËÁˇÌË ÚÓÌ˘ÌÓ-ÍÎÓÌ˘ÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË (12 ‰Âˆ‡ ËÎË 29%), ÏËÓÍÎÓÌËË Ë ‡Ô‡ÍÒËfl ( ÔÓ 8 ‰Âˆ‡ ËÎË 20%), ·‡ÎËÁ˙Ï, Ô‡ÍËÌÒÓÌÓ‚ ÒË̉ÓÏ, ‚Íβ˜ËÚÂÎÌÓ ÔÓ ıÂÏËÚËÔ, ÁËÚÂÎ̇ ‡„ÌÓÁËfl, „·‚Ó·ÓÎË ( ‚ ÔÓ 5 ÒÎÛ˜‡fl ËÎË 12%), ‡Ù‡ÁËfl Ë ‡Ú‡ÍÒËfl (‚ ÔÓ 4 ÒÎÛ˜‡fl ËÎË 9%). Ä‚ÚÓÌÓÏ̇ڇ ‰ËÒÙÛÌ͈Ëfl Ò ÔÓfl‚Ë Ì‡ ‰ËÁıˉÓÁ‡ Ë Ú‡ıË͇‰Ëfl  ˜ÂÒÚ ÒËÏÔÚÓÏ (10 ‰Âˆ‡ ËÎË 24%), ͇ÚÓ ÔÂÁ ¨¨¨ Ë ¨V ÒÚ‡‰ËÈ ‚ 100% Ò‡ ̇Îˈ ͇ıÂÍÒËfl, ÍËÁË ÓÚ ˆÂÌÚ‡Î̇ ıËÔÂÔËÂÍÒËfl, Ú‡ıË͇‰Ëfl, ‡Ú¡Î̇ ıËÔÂÚÓÌËfl. (îË„.4.) ë ÓÒÚÓ ÔÓÚ˘‡Ì ҇ 4 ‰Âˆ‡ (10%), ıÓÌ˘ÌË ÙÓÏË Ò Ì‡‰ 2 „. ‚ÓβˆËfl Ò‡ ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡ÌË ÔË 8 (20%), ‰ÌÓ ÓÚ ÍÓËÚÓ Ëχ 5 „Ӊ˯ÂÌ ÔÒ‚‰ÓÒÚ‡ˆËÓ̇ÂÌ ÔÂËÓ‰. 3. 臇ÍÎËÌ˘ÌË ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌËfl ÔË ·ÓÎÌËÚ Ò˙Ò SSPE. èË ÎËÍ‚ÓÌËÚ ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌËfl Ò ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚fl‚‡ ı‡‡ÍÚÂÌËÚ Á‡ SSPE ÔÓÏÂÌË: Îfl‚ ÚËÔ ÍÓÎÓˉ̇ ÍË‚‡ (100%), Ò۷ه͈ËÓÌˇÌË „‡Ï‡ „ÎÓ·ÛÎËÌË (100%), Ôӂ˯ÂÌË IgG-‡ÌÚËÚ· (100%), ıËÔÂÔÓÚÂËÌÓ‡ıËfl (19/40 ËÎË 47,5%) ̇΢ˠ̇ ‡ÌÚËÏÓ·ËÎÌËÚ IgG ‡ÌÚËÚ· ‚ ÚËÚË Ì‡‰ 1: 4 (100%). Ç ÖÖÉ Ò „ËÒÚË‡Ú „Û·Ó ‰ÂÁÓ„‡ÌËÁˇ̇ ÓÒÌӂ̇ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ Ë ÚËÔ˘ÌËÚ ꇉÂÏÂÍÂÓ‚Ë ÍÓÏÔÎÂÍÒË ÔÂÁ ¨ Ë ¨¨ ÒÚ‡‰ËÈ ÔË ‚Ò˘ÍË ·ÓÎÌË, Ò ÔÓÒÚÂÔÂÌÌÓ ËÁ˜ÂÁ‚‡Ì ̇ ÔÂËӉ˘̇ڇ Ô‡ÓÍÒËÁχÎ̇ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ ÔË Ì‡Ô‰‚‡Ì ̇ Á‡·ÓÎfl‚‡ÌÂÚÓ. ç‚ÓËÁÓ·‡Áfl‚‡˘Ë ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌËfl: äí ̇ „·‚ÂÌ ÏÓÁ˙Í Â ÌÓχÎ̇ ‚ ̇˜‡ÎÓÚÓ ÔË 38 ‰Âˆ‡, ÔË 1 Â Ò ‡ÒËÏÂÚ˘̇ ÍÓÓ‚‡ ‡ÚÓÙËfl, ÔË 1- Ò Ó·¯ËÌË ‡ÒËÏÂÚ˘ÌË ıËÔÓ‰ÂÌÁÌË ÁÓÌË ‚ ·flÎÓÚÓ ‚¢ÂÒÚ‚Ó ‰‚ÛÒÚ‡ÌÌÓ. èË ÔÓ-̇ڇÚ˙¯ÌÓ ÔÓÒΉfl‚‡Ì ÔË ‚Ò˘ÍË Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚË Ò ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡ ÍÓÓ‚‡ ‡ÚÓÙËfl Ë ‚˙Ú¯̇ ıˉӈÂÙ‡ÎËfl. åêí, ÓÒ˙˘ÂÒÚ‚Â̇ ‚ ̇˜‡ÎÓÚÓ Ì‡ Á‡·ÓÎfl‚‡ÌÂÚÓ ÔË 11 ÓÚ ‰Âˆ‡Ú‡ ÔÂÁ ÔÂËÓ‰‡1996-2002 „., Â Ò Ô‡ÚÓÎӄ˘ÌË ÓÚÍÎÓÌÂÌËfl ÔË 9 ‰Âˆ‡ (82%), ‡ ÔË 2 ‰Âˆ‡  ·ÂÁ ÔÓÏÂÌË. ìÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚fl‚‡Ú Ò ‰‚ÛÒÚ‡ÌÌË ıËÔÂËÌÚÂÌÁÌË ÔË í2 ËÁÏ‚‡Ì ÎÂÁËË ‚ ÔÓ‰ÍÓÓ‚ÓÚÓ ·flÎÓ ‚¢ÂÒÚ‚Ó, ÒËÏÂÚ˘ÌË ÔË 5 (45%) ËÎË ‡ÒËÏÂÚ˘ÌË ÔË 4 (37%) (îË„ÛË 5, 6, 7). ã˜ÂÌËÂ Ò Isoprinosine  Ôӂ‰ÂÌÓ ÔË 8 ·ÓÎÌË- 2 Ò ÓÒÚÓ ÔÓÚ˘‡ÌÂ, ÔË Â‰ÌÓ Ò ÔÓ‰˙ÎÊËÚÂÎÌÓÒÚ Ì‡ Á‡·ÓÎfl‚‡ÌÂÚÓ 7 ÏÂÒˆ‡, ÔË 5 Ò ıÓÌ˘ÌÓ ÔÓÚ˘‡Ì ̇‰ 2 „. (‰ÌÓ ‰ÂÚÂ- 5 „.). è‰ÒÚ‡‚flÏ 3 ̇·Î˛‰ÂÌËfl Ò ÓÚÌÓÒËÚÂÎÌÓ fl‰ÍÓ, ‡ÚËÔ˘ÌÓ, ‡ÒËÏÂÚ˘ÌÓ Ì‡˜‡ÎÓ Ì‡ ÒËÏÔÚÓχÚË͇ڇ Ë MPT ÎÂÁËËÚÂ Ë ÓÒÚÓ ËÎË ıÓÌ˘ÌÓ ÔÓÚ˘‡ÌÂ. 燷β‰ÂÌË 1. SSPE Ò ËÌÒÛÎÚÓÓ·‡ÁÌÓ Ì‡˜‡ÎÓ Ë ÓÒÚÓ ÔÓÚ˘‡Ì (Ä.Å.ä., 10 „. àá‹551/ 2001 „.). åÓϘ ̇ 10 „., ·ÓΉۂ‡ÎÓ ÓÚ ÏÓ·ËÎË Ì‡ 1 „., Ò "ÑÂÚÒ͇ ˆÂ·‡Î̇ Ô‡‡ÎËÁ‡, ΂ÓÒÚ‡Ì̇ ˆÂÌÚ‡Î̇ ·ÚÂÌÚ̇ ıÂÏËÔ‡ÂÁ‡", ÎÂÍÓÒÚÂÔÂÌÂÌ ËÌÚÂÎÂÍÚÛ‡ÎÂÌ ‰ÂÙˈËÚ Ë ÔÓÒÚÚ‡‚ÏÂ̇ ‰‚ÛÒÚ‡Ì̇ ‡Ï·ÎËÓÔËfl ÔË ÂÍÒÚËÔˇÌË Ó˜ÌË Î¢Ë, ÔË ÍÓÂÚÓ ‚ÌÂÁ‡ÔÌÓ ÒΉ Ò˙·Ûʉ‡Ì ÓÚ Ò˙Ì Ò ÍÓÌÒÚ‡Úˇ ΂ÓÒÚ‡Ì̇ ˆÂÌÚ‡Î̇ ıÂÏËÔ΄Ëfl, „·‚Ó·ÓÎËÂ. ç‚ÓÎӄ˘ÂÌ ÒÚ‡ÚÛÒ: ÄÏ·ÎËÓÔËfl, ΂ÓÒÚ‡Ì̇ ˆÂÌÚ-
152
‡Î̇ ÚÂÊ͇ ıÂÏËÔ‡ÂÁ‡, ÔÓ ËÁ‡ÁÂ̇ ‚ ˙͇ڇ ÔË ÔˇÏˉÌË ÂÙÎÂÍÒÌË ÔÓÏÂÌË Ë ‚ ‰ÂÒÌË Í‡ÈÌˈË- ‰‚ÛÒÚ‡Ì̇ ıËÔÂÂÙÎÂÍÒËfl sin>dex, ‡Á¯ËÂÌË ÂÙÎÂÍÒÓ„ÂÌÌË ÁÓÌË, ÔÓÎÓÊËÚÂÎÌË ÂÙÎÂÍÒË ÓÚ „ÛÔ‡Ú‡ ̇ Ň·ËÌÒÍË ‰‚ÛÒÚ‡ÌÌÓ. äí ̇ „·‚ÂÌ ÏÓÁ˙Í Â ÌÓχÎ̇, åêí- Ò ıËÔÂËÌÚÂÌÁÌË ÔË í2 ËÁÏ‚‡Ì ӷ¯Ë̇ ÁÓ̇ ‚ ·flÎÓÚÓ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌÓ ‚¢ÂÒÚ‚Ó ‚ ‰flÒÌÓ ÙÓÌÚÓ- Ô‡ËÂÚÓ-Ó͈ËÔËÚ‡ÎÌÓ Ë Ï‡Î͇ ÁÓ̇ ‚ ΂Ëfl centrum semiovale (îË„Û‡ 5). ãËÍ‚ÓÌÓ ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌÂ- Îfl‚ ÚËÔ ÍÓÎÓˉ̇ ÍË‚‡, ·ÂÎÚ˙Í 0,41„/Î, Ò۷ه͈ËÓÌˇÌË „‡Ï‡ „ÎÓ·ÛÎËÌË Ò ÙÓÏˇÌ ̇ ÚË å ÍÓÏÔÓÌÂÌÚ‡. èӂ˯ÂÌË ‡ÌÚËÏÓ·ËÎÌË IgG-‡ÌÚËÚ· ‚ ÎËÍ‚Ó 1:16. äí ÒΉ 2 ÏÂÒˆ‡- Ó·˘‡ ÏÓÁ˙˜Ì‡ ‡ÚÓÙËfl Ë ‰‚ÛÒÚ‡ÌÌË ÒËÏÂÚ˘ÌË Ó͈ËÔËÚ‡ÎÌË ÔÓ‰ÍÓÓ‚Ë ıËÔÓ‰ÂÌÁÌË ÁÓÌË. Ç ıÓ‰‡ ̇ ÔÓÒΉfl‚‡ÌÂÚÓ ÒΉ Ô˂ˉ̇ "ÂÏËÒËfl" ‚ ͇fl ̇ Ô˙‚Ëfl ÏÂÒˆ Ë Ò‡ÏÓÒÚÓflÚÂÎ̇ ÔÓıӉ͇ ÚËÔ ÇÂÌËÍÂ-å‡Ì, ‡Á‚Ë‚‡ ‡Ô‡ÍÒËfl ̇ ÔÓıӉ͇ڇ, ÚÓÌÛÒÓ‚Ë ÔÓÏÂÌË ÔÓ ÚËÔ‡ ̇ spasmus mobillis Ë ÔÓÒΉ‚‡˘Ó Á̇˜ËÚÂÎÌÓ Ôӂ˯‡‚‡Ì ÏÛÒÍÛÎÌËfl ÚÓÌÛÒ ÔÓ Ë„Ë‰ÂÌ ÚËÔ ‰‚ÛÒÚ‡ÌÌÓ; ÔÓfl‚fl‚‡Ú Ò ÏËÓÍÎÓÌ˘ÌÓ-‡ÒÚ‡Ú˘ÌË ÔËÒÚ˙ÔË, ‡‚ÚÓÌÓÏ̇ ‰ËÒÙÛÌ͈Ëfl Ò ıËÔÂıˉÓÁ‡, ‡Ú¡Î̇ ıËÔÂÚÓÌËfl, Ú‡ıË͇‰Ëfl, ıËÔÂÚÂÏËfl. Exitus letalis ̇ÒÚ˙Ô‚‡ 3 ÏÂÒˆ‡ ÒΉ ̇˜‡ÎÓÚÓ Ì‡ Á‡·ÓÎfl‚‡ÌÂÚÓ. 燷β‰ÂÌË 2. SSPE Ò ‡ÒËÏÂÚ˘ÌÓ Ì‡˜‡ÎÓ Ë ıÓÌ˘ÌÓ ÔÓÚ˘‡ÌÂ. (å.å.è., 11 „.àá ‹26 Ë 80/1997 „.) åÓÏ˘Â, ÌÂËÏÛÌËÁˇÌÓ ÔÓÚË‚ ÏÓ·ËÎË, Ô·ÓΉۂ‡ÎÓ ÓÚ ÏÓ·ËÎË Ì‡ 1 „. Ë 10 ÏÂÒ. ç‡ 11 „. ÓÒÚÓ Ò ‡Á‚Ë‚‡ ‡ÍˆËÓÌÂÌ ÚÂÏÓ ‚ ‰flÒ̇ڇ ˙͇, ÔË·‡‚flÚ Ò ÔÓ„ÂÒˇ˘Ë „ÌÓÒÚ˘ÌË, Ô‡ÏÂÚÓ‚Ë Ì‡Û¯ÂÌËfl Ë ‡Ô‡ÍÒ˘ÌË ÔÓfl‚Ë Ò ÙÎÛÍÚÛˇ˘ ıÓ‰ Á‡ 4 ÏÂÒˆ‡. ëΉ‚‡ ‚ÎÓ¯‡‚‡ÌÂ Ò ËÁfl‚‡ ̇ ˜ÂÎÂÌ ÒË̉ÓÏ (ˉeÓÏÓÚÓ̇ ‡Ô‡ÍÒËfl, ÏÓÚÓ̇ ‡Ù‡ÁËfl, ÒÔ„̇ÚÓ ÓÚÍÎÓÌÂÌË ̇ „·‚‡Ú‡ Ë ÔӄΉ‡ ̇‰flÒÌÓ), ÔË·‡‚fl Ò ÂÍÒÚ‡ÔˇÏˉ̇ ÒËÏÔÚÓχÚË͇ Ò Ì‡˜‡ÎÂÌ spasmus mobillis, ‚ÔÓÒΉÒÚ‚ËÂ Ò ÚÂÊ͇ ÏÛÒÍÛÎ̇ ˄ˉÌÓÒÚ Ë ‰ËÒÚÓÌËfl, Ôӂ˜ ‚ ‰ÂÒÌËÚ ͇ÈÌˈË. 䂇‰ËÔˇÏˉ̇ڇ ÒËÏÔÚÓχÚË͇  ‰ËÒÍÂÚ̇, ÔÓ-χÌËÙÂÒÚ̇ ‚ ‰flÒÌÓ. èÂÁ 5-ÚËfl ÏÂÒˆ Ò ÔË·‡‚flÚ ÏËÓÍÎÓÌËË, ·‡ÎËÒÚ˘ÌË Ë ıÓÂÓ‡ÚÂÚÓÁÌË ıËÔÂÍËÌÂÁË ÔÓ ıÂÏËÚËÔ ‚ ‰ÂÒÌËÚ ͇ÈÌˈË. àÁfl‚fl‚‡Ú Ò ˆÂÌÚ‡ÎÌË ‚„ÂÚ‡ÚË‚ÌË Ì‡Û¯ÂÌËfl, ÒÚ‚ÓÎÓ‚Ë ‰ËÒÙÛÌ͈ËË Ò ‰ËÒÙ‡„Ëfl Ë ËÌ‚ÂÒËfl ̇ Ò˙Ìfl. Ñˇ„ÌÓÁ‡Ú‡ "SSPE" Ò ÔÓÒÚ‡‚Ë Ì‡ ·‡Á‡Ú‡ ̇ ÍÎËÌ˘̇ڇ ͇ÚË̇ Ë ÎËÍ‚ÓÌËÚ ÔÓÏÂÌË: Îfl‚ ÚËÔ ÍÓÎÓˉ̇ ÍË‚‡, ÎÂ͇ ÔÓÚÂËÌÓ‡ıËfl (0.72 g/l), ÓÎË„ÓÍÎÓ̇ÎÌÓ Ù‡„ÏÂÌÚˇÌË „‡Ï‡„ÎÓ·ÛÎËÌË Ë ‚ËÒÓÍË ÚËÚË Ì‡ ‡ÌÚËÏÓ·ËÎÌË IgG-‡ÌÚËÚ· ‚ ÎËÍ‚Ó (1:16, 1:32 ‚ ‰Ë̇ÏË͇) Ë ‚ ÒÂÛÏ (1:512), ÖÖÉ Ò ÚËÔ˘ÌËÚ Á‡ SSPE ꇉÂÏÂÍÂÓ‚Ë Ô‡ÓÍÒËÁÏË. èÂÁ 4-ÚËfl ÏÂÒˆ åêí ÔË T2W ËÁÏ‚‡Ì ‡ÁÍË‚‡ Ó·¯Ë̇ ıËÔÂËÌÚÂÌÁ̇ ‰ÂÒÌÓÒڇ̇ ÙÓÌÚ‡Î̇ ÎÂÁËfl ‚ ÒË‚ÓÚÓ Ë ·flÎÓ ‚¢ÂÒÚ‚Ó (îË„Û‡ 6), ‰Ó͇ÚÓ äí  ÌÓχÎ̇; ÔÂÁ 6-ÚËfl ÏÂÒˆ ÔË äí Ò ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚fl‚‡ ËÁ‡ÁÂ̇ ÏÓÁ˙˜Ì‡ ‡ÚÓÙËfl ‰‚ÛÒÚ‡ÌÌÓ, Ô‰ËÏÌÓ ˜ÂÎÌÓ-Ô‡ËÂÚ‡ÎÌÓ. èÓ‚Âʉ‡ ҠΘÂÌËÂ Ò Isoprinosine, ÔÓÒΉÂ̇  5 „. Ë Â ‚ ÒÚ‡ˆËÓÌˇÌÓ "‚„ÂÚ‡ÚË‚ÌÓ Ò˙ÒÚÓflÌËÂ". 燷β‰ÂÌË 3. SSPE Ò ‡ÒËÏÂÚ˘ÌÓ Ì‡˜‡ÎÓ Ë Ô˂ˉÌË "ÂÏËÒËË" (É.å.ü., 5 „. àá ‹ 358/1997). åÓÏ˘ ̇ 6 „Ó‰ËÌË, Ô·ÓΉۂ‡ÎÓ ÓÚ ÏÓ·ËÎË Ì‡ 6 ÏÂÒ˜̇ ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ, ÔË ÍÓÂÚÓ ‚ Ô˙ÎÌÓ Á‰‡‚ Ò ËÁfl‚fl‚‡Ú ‰ËÒÚÓÌÌË ÔÓfl‚Ë ‚ ÎÂ‚Ë Í‡ÈÌˈË, ‡Á‚Ë‚‡ ΂ÓÒÚ‡ÌÂÌ ıÂÏËÔ‡ÍËÌÒÓÌËÁ˙Ï, ÁËÚÂÎ̇ ‡„ÌÓÁËfl, ‡Ô‡ÍÒËfl, ‰ÂÏÂ̈Ëfl Ò ÔÓfl‚Ë Ì‡ ÂıÓ·ÎËfl Ë ÂıÓÔ‡ÍÒËfl, Ú‡ÁÓ‚Ó-ÂÁ‚Ӈ̇ ËÌÍÓÌÚËÌÂ̈Ëfl. Ñ‚‡ ÏÂÒˆ‡ ÔÓ-Í˙ÒÌÓ ‚ ‰ÂÒÌËÚ ͇ÈÌËˆË Ò p‡Á‚Ë‚‡ spasmus mobillis, ÔÓfl‚fl‚‡Ú Ò ÏËÓÍÎÓÌËË Ë ‡ÚÓÌ˘ÌË ÙÂÌÓÏÂÌË Ò ı‡‡ÍÚ ̇ "ÔÓÍÎÓÌË". 䂇‰ËÔˇÏˉ̇ڇ ÒËÏÔÚÓχÚË͇  ‰ËÒÍÂÚ̇. ãËÍ‚ÓÌÓÚÓ ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌÂ Â Ò ÚËÔ˘̇ڇ Á‡ SSPE ÎÂÍÓÒÚÂÔÂÌ̇ ÔÓÚÂËÌÓ‡ıËfl (0.5 g/l), Ò۷ه͈ËÓÌˇÌË „‡Ï‡„ÎÓ·ÛÎËÌË Ò ‰‚‡ å-ÍÓÏÔÓÌÂÌÚ‡, Û‚Â΢ÂÌË IgG-‡ÌÚËÏÓ·ËÎÌË ‡ÌÚËÚ· ‚ ÎËÍ‚Ó (1:8 ‰Ó
‰ÂÍÂÏ‚Ë, 2002
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
1:16) Ë ‚ ÒÂÛÏ (1:256). ÖÖÉ Â Ò „Û·Ó ‡·ÌÓÏ̇ ‚ËÒÓÍÓ‚ÓÎÚ‡Ê̇ ÓÒÌӂ̇ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ Ë ‰‚ÛÒÚ‡ÌÌÓ ÒËÌıÓÌÌË Ô‡ÓÍÒËÁÏË ÓÚ ÏÌÓÊÂÒÚ‚ÂÌË ÓÒÚËfl-·‡‚̇ ‚˙Î̇. äí ̇ ÏÓÁ˙͇ ÔÓ͇Á‚‡ ‰ËÙÛÁÌÓ ÔÓÌËÊÂ̇ ÔÎ˙ÚÌÓÒÚ ‰‚ÛÒÚ‡ÌÌÓ ÔÂË‚ÂÌÚËÍÛ·ÌÓ, åêí Â Ò ‡ÒËÏÂÚ˘ÌË ÔÓ‰ÍÓÓ‚Ë ıËÔÂËÌÚÂÁÌË ÁÓÌË - Ó·¯Ë̇ ‚ ‰flÒÌÓ Ô‡ËÂÚÓ-ÚÂÏÔÓÓÓ͈ËÔËÚ‡ÎÌÓ Ë ÔÓ-χÎ͇ ‚ Îfl‚Ó Ó͈ËÔËÚÓ-ÚÂÏÔÓ‡ÎÌÓ; ̉ÓÒÚ‡Ú˙˜Ì‡ ‰ËÙÂÂ̈ˇˆËfl ÏÂÊ‰Û ÒË‚ÓÚÓ Ë ·flÎÓ ‚¢ÂÒÚ‚Ó (îË„Û‡ 7 ). éÅëöÜÑÄçÖ á‡·Ó΂‡ÂÏÓÒÚÚ‡ ÓÚ SSPE e ÓÚ 1/106 ÔË Â‰Ó‚ÌË ËÏÛÌËÁ‡ˆËË Á‡ ÏÓ·ËÎË ‰Ó 20/106 Ë ‰ÓË 100/106 ‚ Ò··Ó ‡Á‚ËÚË ÒÚ‡ÌË, ẨÂÏ˘ÌË Á‡ ÏÓ·ËÎË6,17,20. Ñˇ„ÌÓÒÚˈˇÌËÚ 28 ÒÎÛ˜‡fl ‚ ̇¯‡Ú‡ ÍÎËÌË͇ Á‡ ÔÂËÓ‰‡ 1978-1984 „. (Ò‰ÌÓ 4/„Ӊ˯ÌÓ), Ò‡ ÌÂËÏÛÌËÁˇÌË ‰Âˆ‡, ÌÂÓ·ı‚‡Ì‡ÚË ÓÚ Á‡‰˙ÎÊËÚÂÎ̇ڇ ËÏÛÌËÁ‡ˆËfl, ̇ Ò‰̇ ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ 11,2 „., ‡Á·ÓÎÂÎË Ò Ò‰ÌÓ 7 „. (ÓÚ 4 ‰Ó 14 „.) ÒΉ ËÌÙÂÍÚˇÌÂÚÓ Ò ÏÓ·ËÎË. ëΉ ‚˙‚Âʉ‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ ÔÓÚË‚ÓÏÓ·ËÎ̇ ËÏÛÌËÁ‡ˆËfl ‚ Å˙΄‡Ëfl ÓÚ 1969 „. Á‡ ‰Âˆ‡Ú‡ ̇ 1 „., Ò ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡ Á̇˜ËÚÂÎÌÓ ÒÌËʇ‚‡Ì ̇ Á‡·Ó΂‡ÂÏÓÒÚÚ‡ ÓÚ ÏÓ·ËÎË, ‡ ‚ÔÓÒΉÒÚ‚ËÂ Ë ÓÚ SSPE. Ç Ñçä ‚ ÔÓ‰˙ÎÊÂÌË ̇ 10 „.(1985-1994) Á‡·ÓÎfl‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì  ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡ÌÓ. íÂÁË ÂÁÛÎÚ‡ÚË Ò‡ Ó˜‡Í‚‡ÌË, Îӄ˘ÌË Ë ‰Ó͇Á‚‡Ú ‚‡Ê̇ڇ ÓÎfl ̇ ÔÓÚË‚ÓÏÓ·ËÎ̇ڇ ËÏÛÌËÁ‡ˆËfl Á‡ ÔÓÙË·ÍÚË͇ ̇ ÏÓ·ËÎË Ë Ò˙ÓÚ‚ÂÚÌÓ Ì‡ ÔÂÒËÒÚˇ˘‡Ú‡ Ì‚ÓËÌÙÂ͈Ëfl SSPE, ÔÓfl‚fl‚‡˘‡ Ò Ò‰ÌÓ 8 „. ÒΉ ËÌÙÂÍÚˇÌÂÚÓ 5,25. çÓ‚ÓÚÓ Á‡˜ÂÒÚfl‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ Á‡·ÓÎfl‚‡ÌÂÚÓ ÓÚ 1995 ‰Ó 2002 „. (12 ÒÎÛ˜‡fl Á‡ 7 „.)  ҂˙Á‡ÌÓ Ò ÂÔˉÂÏËË ÓÚ ÏÓ·ËÎË ÔÂÁ ÔÓÒΉÌËÚ 10 „. Ë Ì‰ӂ̇ڇ ÔÓÚË‚ÓÏÓ·ËÎ̇ ËÏÛÌËÁ‡ˆËfl. ᇷÓÎÂÎËÚ ÔÂÁ ÚÓÁË ÔÂËÓ‰ ‰Âˆ‡ Ò‡ Ò ÔÓ-ÌËÒ͇ Ò‰̇ ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ (8,35 „.), ÔÓ-˜ÂÒÚÓ Ò ÔÓ-͇Ú˙Í ËÌÍÛ·‡ˆËÓÌÂÌ ÔÂËÓ‰ (3-4 „. ÔË 33%) Ë ‡ÌÌÓ Á‡·ÓÎfl‚‡Ì ÓÚ ÏÓ·ËÎË (ÏÂÊ‰Û 6 Ï. Ë 2 „). ᇘÂÒÚfl‚‡Ì ̇ SSPE Ò ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡ Ë ÒΉ ÏÓ·ËÎÓÁÌË ÂÔˉÂÏËË ‚ ëÄô 9. äÎËÌ˘̇ڇ ı‡‡ÍÚÂËÒÚË͇ ̇ ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡ÌËÚ ÓÚ Ì‡Ò ÒÎÛ˜‡Ë  ‚ Ò˙ÓÚ‚ÂÚÒÚ‚ËÂ Ò ÓÔË҇̇ڇ ‚ ÎËÚ‡ÚÛ‡Ú‡. àÁ‚ÂÒÚ̇  ÔÓ-˜ÂÒÚ‡Ú‡ Á‡·Ó΂‡ÂÏÓÒÚ Ò‰ ÏÓϘÂÚ‡Ú‡ (2-4:1) 6, 12,26. ëÔÓ‰ ̇¯ËÚ ‰‡ÌÌË Ò˙ÓÚÌÓ¯ÂÌËÂÚÓ ÏÓϘÂÚ‡:ÏÓÏ˘ÂÚ‡  2,6:1. ëΉ ‰˙Î˙„ ËÌÍÛ·‡ˆËÓÌÂÌ ÔÂËÓ‰ (Ò‰ÌÓ 8 „.) Ò ‡Á‚ËÚË‚‡ ÔÓ„ÂÒˇ˘‡ ‰ÂÏÂ̈Ëfl (¨ ÒÚ‡‰ËÈ), ÔË·‡‚flÚ Ò ÂÍÒÚ‡ÔˇÏˉÌË ıËÔÂÍËÌÂÁË (¨¨ ÒÚ‡‰ËÈ), ËÁ˜ÂÁ‚‡Ú ıËÔÂÍËÌÂÁËÚ ̇ ÙÓ̇ ̇ ËÁ‡ÁÂ̇ ÂÍÒÚ‡ÔˇÏˉ̇ Ë ÔˇÏˉ̇ ÏÛÒÍÛÎ̇ ıËÔÂÚÓÌËfl (¨¨¨ ÒÚ‡‰ËÈ) Ë ÚÂÏË̇Î̇ ÚÂÊ͇ ‡‚ÚÓÌÓÏ̇ ‰ËÒÙÛÌ͈ËË ÔË ‚„ÂÚ‡ÚË‚ÌÓ Ò˙ÒÚÓflÌË (¨V ÒÚ‡‰ËÈ) 6,26. à ÔË Ì‡¯ËÚ ̇·Î˛‰ÂÌËfl ‚Ӊ¢ ‡ÌÂÌ ÒË̉ÓÏ Â ‰ÂÏÂ̈ËflÚ‡ (35%), ÌÓ ÔË 15% Ò‡ ̇Îˈ ̇˜‡ÎÌË ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌË ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË, ÔË 10%- ıÂÏËÔ‡ÂÚ˘ÂÌ ÒË̉ÓÏ (2 ‰Âˆ‡ Ò ÔÒ‚‰ÓËÌÒÛÎÚÌÓ, 2 ‰Âˆ‡ Ò ÔÒ‚‰ÓÚÛÏÓÌÓ ÔÓÚ˘‡ÌÂ), ÔË ‰Û„Ë 10% Ò‡ ̇Îˈ ÁËÚÂÎ̇ ‡„ÌÓÁËfl, ıÓËÓÂÚËÌËÚ Ë Ì‚ËÚ Ì‡ ÁËÚÂÎÌËfl Ì‚, ÚËÔ˘ÌË Á‡ ıÓÌ˘̇ڇ ÏÓ·ËÎÓÁ̇ ËÌÙÂ͈Ëfl 6,26. éÚ ÂÍÒÚ‡ÔˇÏˉ̇ڇ ÒËÏÔÚÓχÚË͇, ËÁfl‚fl‚‡˘‡ Ò ÔÂÁ ¨¨ ÒÚ‡‰ËÈ, ̇ȘÂÒÚË Ò‡ ÏËÓÍÎÓÌ˘ÌËÚ ıËÔÂÍËÌÂÁË, ÌÓ ÔË 30% Ëχ ıÂÏË·‡ÎËÁ˙Ï, ÔË 20%- ıÂÏËÔ‡ÍËÌÒÓÌÓ‚ ÒË̉ÓÏ. ä‡ÚÓ ËÁÍβ˜ÂÌË ԇÍËÌÒÓÌÓ‚ËflÚ ÒË̉ÓÏ ÏÓÊ ‰‡ ·˙‰‡ ̇˜‡Î̇ ËÁfl‚‡ ̇ SSPE ÔË ‚ËÁÛ‡ÎËÁˇÌË ÎÂÁËË ‚ ·‡Á‡ÎÌËÚ fl‰‡ 18,22,27. éÔËÒ‡ÌËÚ ÓÚ Ì‡Ò ‡ÚËÔ˘ÌË ÒÎÛ˜‡Ë Ò ‡ÒËÏÂÚ˘ÌÓ Ì‡˜‡ÎÓ Ì‡ ÒËÏÔÚÓχÚË͇ڇ Ë ‡ÒËÏÂÚ˘ÌË Ì‡ıÓ‰ÍË ÔË åêí2,8 Ò‡ fl‰ÍÓÒÚ ‚ ÎËÚ‡ÚÛ‡Ú‡11,21. A.Kornberg Ë Ò˙‡‚Ú.13 Ô‰ÒÚ‡‚flÚ 2-„Ӊ˯ÌÓ ‰ÂÚ Ò˙Ò SSPE Ò Ì‡˜‡Î̇ ÔÓ„ÂÒˇ˘‡ ıÂÏËÔ‡ÂÁ‡ Ë ÙÓ͇ÎÂÌ ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÂÌ ÒË̉ÓÏ ÔË Â‰ÌÓÒÚ‡Ì̇ ıÂÏËÒÙ¡Î̇ ÍÓÓ‚‡ ÎÂÁËfl. ÖÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌËflÚ ÒË̉ÓÏ Â Ô˙‚‡ ÔÓfl‚‡ ̇ SSPE ÔË 15 % ÓÚ Ì‡¯ËÚ ·ÓÎÌË (6/40), ͇ÚÓ ÔË Â‰ÌÓ ‰ÂÚ ÏËÓÍÎÓÌ˘ÌÓ-‡ÒÚ‡Ú˘ÌËÚ ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌË ÔËÒÚ˙-
153
ÔË Ô‰¯ÂÒÚ‚‡Ú 6 ÏÂÒˆ‡ ‡Á‚ËÚËÂÚÓ Ì‡ ‰ÂÏÂ̈ËflÚ‡ Ë ÔÓÒÚ‡‚flÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ ‰Ë‡„ÌÓÁ‡Ú‡ SSPE. ÄÚËÔ˘ÌËÚ ÒÎÛ˜‡Ë Ò ËÁfl‚ÂÌ Ì‡˜‡ÎÂÌ ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÂÌ ÒË̉ÓÏ, ‚Íβ˜ËÚÂÎÌÓ Ò ‡·Ò‡ÌÒÂÌ ÒÚ‡ÚÛÒ Ò‡ ÏÌÓ„Ó Â‰ÍË 23. A.Kornberg Ë Ò˙‡‚Ú. 13 ÔÓ‰˜ÂÚ‡‚‡Ú, ˜Â ÔË Ï‡ÎÍË ‰Âˆ‡ Ò˙Ò SSPE ‚Ó‰Â˘Ë ÏÓ„‡Ú ‰‡ ·˙‰‡Ú ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÌË ÔËÔ‡‰˙ˆË Ë ÚÓ‚‡ Úfl·‚‡ ‰‡ Ò Ëχ Ô‰‚ˉ ‚ ‰ËÙÂÂ̈ˇÎÌÓ-‰Ë‡„ÌÓÒÚ˘ÂÌ ‡ÒÔÂÍÚ ÔË Ú‡Ô‚Ú˘ÌÓ ÂÁËÒÚÂÌÚÂÌ, ÓÒÓ·ÂÌÓ ÙÓ͇ÎÂÌ ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÂÌ ÒË̉ÓÏ Ë ÔÓ„ÂÒˇ˘‡ ıÂÏËÔ‡ÂÁ‡. èË ÔÓÒÚ‡‚flÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ ‰Ë‡„ÌÓÁ‡Ú‡ "SSPE" ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÂÌ ÒË̉ÓÏ Ò ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚fl‚‡ ÔË 29% ÓÚ Ì‡¯ËÚ ԇˆËÂÌÚË, ÛÒÔÓ‰ÌÓ Ò ‰ÂÏÂ̈Ëfl, ‰ËÒÔ‡ÍÒËfl Ë ÂÍÒÚ‡ÔˇÏˉ̇ ÒËÏÔÚÓχÚË͇. É·‚Ó·ÓÎËÂ, Ò‚˙Á‡ÌÓ Ò ‡ÍÚË‚ÂÌ ‚˙ÁÔ‡ÎËÚÂÎÂÌ ÔÓˆÂÒ Ò ̇·Î˛‰‡‚‡ ÔÂÁ ¨ Ë ¨¨ ÒÚ‡‰ËÈ Ì‡ Á‡·ÓÎfl‚‡ÌÂÚÓ ÔË 12% ÓÚ Ì‡¯ËÚ ԇˆËÂÌÚË. Ä‚ÚÓÌÓÏÌËÚ ‰ËÒÙÛÌ͈ËË Ò‡ ÌÂfl‰ÍÓ Ì‡ÎËˆÂ Ó˘Â ÓÚ ¨¨ ÒÚ‡‰ËÈ (24%), ÌÓ Ò‡ χÍÒËχÎÌÓ ËÁ‡ÁÂÌË ‚ IIIË IV ÒÚ‡‰Ëfl ‚ 100% ÓÚ ÒÎÛ˜‡ËÚÂ. ᇠÔÓÒÚ‡‚flÌ ̇ ‰Ë‡„ÌÓÁ‡Ú‡ SSPE ¯‡‚‡˘‡  ÍÎËÌ˘̇ڇ ͇ÚË̇, ̇΢ËÂÚÓ Ì‡ ı‡‡ÍÚÂÌËÚ Á‡ Á‡·ÓÎfl‚‡ÌÂÚÓ ÎËÍ‚ÓÌË ÔÓÏÂÌË Ò Îfl‚ ÚËÔ ÍÓÎÓˉ̇ ÍË‚‡ (100%), Ò۷ه͈ËÓÌˇÌË „‡Ï‡-„ÎÓ·ÛÎËÌË (100%), ‡ÌÚËÏÓ·ËÎÌË IgG-‡ÌÚËÚ· ‚ ÚËÚË Ì‡‰ 1: 4 (100%), ÖÖÉ Ò ‡·ÌÓÏ̇ ÓÒÌӂ̇ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ Ë ê‡‰ÂÏÂÍÂÓ‚Ë ÍÓÏÔÎÂÍÒË, ͇ÍÚÓ Ë åêí Ò ‰‚ÛÒÚ‡ÌÌË ÒËÏÂÚ˘ÌË (45%) ËÎË ‡ÒËÏÂÚ˘ÌË ÎÂÁËË ‚ ÒË‚ÓÚÓ ËÎË ÔÓ‰ÍÓÓ‚ÓÚÓ ·flÎÓ ‚¢ÂÒÚ‚Ó (37%). äí ‡ÁÍË‚‡ Ò‡‚ÌËÚÂÎÌÓ ÔÓ-Í˙ÒÌÓ ıËÔÓ‰ÂÌÁÌË ÎÂÁËË Ë ÏÓÁ˙˜Ì‡ ‡ÚÓÙËfl. èÓ„ÂÒËflÚ‡ ̇ åêí-Ô‡ÚÓÎÓ„ËflÚ‡ ÔË Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚËÚ Ò˙Ò SSPE Ëχ Á‡ÍÓÌÓÏÂÂÌ ıÓ‰: ‡Á¯Ëfl‚‡Ì ̇ ıËÔÂËÌÚÂÌÁÌËÚ ÎÂÁËË ÔË í2W ËÁÏ‚‡ÌÂ, ‚Íβ˜ËÚÂÎÌÓ Ò ÔÓfl‚‡Ú‡ ̇ ‰‚ÛÒÚ‡ÌÌË ÔÓÏÂÌË ÔË ÒÎÛ˜‡ËÚÂ Ò Ì‡˜‡ÎÌË Â‰ÌÓÒÚ‡ÌÌË ÎÂÁËË, Ë ÔÓÒΉ‚‡˘‡ ÔÓÒÚ‚˙ÁÔ‡ÎËÚÂÎ̇ ÏÓÁ˙˜Ì‡ ‡ÚÓÙËfl, ‚ËÁÛ‡ÎËÁˇ˘‡ Ò ÔË äí 4,5,14,24. èÂËӉ˘ÌËÚÂ, ‰‚ÛÒÚ‡ÌÌÓ ÒËÌıÓÌÌË Ë ÒËÏÂÚ˘ÌË ÍÓÏÔÎÂÍÒË (ꇉÂÏÂÍÂÓ‚Ë ÍÓÏÔÎÂÍÒË) Ò‡ Ë̉Ë͇ˆËfl Á‡ ÔÂÒËÒÚˇÌ ̇ ‚˙ÁÔ‡ÎËÚÂÎÌËfl ÔÓˆÂÒ 23. ᇠ„ÂÌ¡ÌÂÚÓ ËÏ Ò‡ ÓÚ„Ó‚ÓÌË ÏÂÁÂ̈ÂÙ‡ÎÌËÚ ÒÚÛÍÚÛË 28, ̇È-‡ÌÓ ‡Ì„‡ÊˇÌË ÓÚ ‚˙ÁÔ‡ÎËÚÂÎÌË ÔÓÏÂÌË. 燉 60% ÓÚ Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚËÚ ËÏ‡Ú Ë ÏÛÎÚËÙÓ͇Î̇ ÂÔËÂÎÂÔÚËÙÓÏÂ̇ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ ‚˙‚ ‚ÒÂÍË ÒÚ‡‰ËÈ ÓÚ Á‡·ÓÎfl‚‡ÌÂÚÓ, ̇È-˜ÂÒÚÓ ‚˙‚ ÙÓÌÚ‡Î̇ڇ, ˆÂÌÚ‡Î̇ ËÎË Ó͈ËÔËÚ‡Î̇ ӷ·ÒÚ 12. å‡ÎÍËflÚ ·ÓÈ ·ÓÎÌË, ÔË ÍÓËÚÓ Â ÔËÎÓÊÂÌ Isoprinosine (8) Ì ÌË ‰‡‚‡ ÓÒÌÓ‚‡ÌË Á‡ ͇Ú„Ó˘ÌË ËÁ‚Ó‰Ë, ÌÓ Ó·Ì‡‰Âʉ‡‚‡˘  هÍÚ˙Ú, ˜Â 5 ÓÚ Úflı Ò‡ Ò ıÓÌËÙËˆË‡Ì ıÓ‰ Ë ÔÓ‰˙ÎÊËÚÂÎÌÓÒÚ Ì‡ Á‡·ÓÎfl‚‡ÌÂÚÓ ÏÂÊ‰Û 2 Ë 5 „. çflχÏ ÓÔËÚ ÓÚ Ò˙˜ÂÚ‡ÌË ̇ Isoprinosine Ò Interferon Ä ËÌÚ‡ÚÂ͇ÎÌÓ3, ËÎË Interferon Ä Ò Ribavirine, Á‡ ÍÓËÚÓ Ëχ ‰‡ÌÌË Á‡ ÔÓ-„ÓÎflχ ÔÂÊË‚flÂÏÓÒÚ 25. àáÇéÑà 1. ÑË̇ÏË͇ڇ ̇ Á‡·ÓÎflÂÏÓÒÚÚ‡ ÓÚ SSPE ‰Ó͇Á‚‡ ‚‡Ê̇ڇ ÓÎfl ̇ ‡ÌÌÓÚÓ Ë Ï‡ÒÓ‚Ó ÔËÎÓÊÂÌË ̇ ÔÓÚË‚ÓÏÓ·ËÎ̇ڇ ‚‡ÍÒË̇ Á‡ ÔÓÙË·ÍÚË͇ڇ ̇ Á‡·ÓÎfl‚‡ÌÂÚÓ. 2. éÔËÒ‡ÌËÚ ‡ÚËÔ˘ÌË ÙÓÏË Ì‡ Á‡·ÓÎfl‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ò ‡ÒËÏÂÚ˘ÌÓ Ì‡˜‡ÎÓ, ÔÒ‚‰ÓËÌÒÛÎÚÌÓ Ë ÔÒ‚‰ÓÚÛÏÓÌÓ ÔÓÚ˘‡ÌÂ Ë ‡ÒËÏÂÚ˘ÌË ÎÂÁËË ÔË åêí, ̇΢ËÂÚÓ Ì‡ ‡ÌÂÌ Ë Ú‡Ô‚Ú˘ÌÓ ÂÁËÒÚÂÌÚÂÌ ÂÔËÎÂÔÚ˘ÂÌ ÒË̉ÓÏ Ì‡Î‡„‡Ú ¯ËÓ͇ ‰ËÙÂÂ̈ˇÎ̇ ‰Ë‡„ÌÓÁ‡ ‚ ‰ÂÚÒ͇ڇ ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ. 3. ᇠ‡Ì̇ڇ ‰Ë‡„ÌÓÒÚË͇ ̇ SSPE  ‚‡ÊÌÓ Ò˙˜ÂÚ‡ÌËÂÚÓ Ì‡ ÍÎËÌ˘ÌËÚ ı‡‡ÍÚÂËÒÚËÍË Ò˙Ò ÒÔˆÂÙ˘ÌËÚ ÎËÍ‚ÓÌË ÔÓÏÂÌË (Îfl‚ ÚËÔ ÍÓÎÓˉ̇ ÍË‚‡, Û‚Â΢ÂÌË Ë Ò۷ه͈ËÓÌˇÌË „‡Ï‡-„ÎÓ·ÛÎËÌË, ̇΢ˠ̇ Ôӂ˯ÂÌË ÚËÚË Ì‡ IgG-‡ÌÚËÏÓ·ËÎÌË ‡ÌÚËÚ·), Ó·˘Ó ‰ÂÁÓ„‡ÌËÁˇ̇ ÖÖÉ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ Ò ê‡‰ÂÏÂÍÂÓ‚Ë ÍÓÏÔÎÂÍÒË, åêí ÎÂÁËË ‚ ÒË‚ÓÚÓ Ë ·flÎÓ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌÓ ‚¢ÂÒÚ‚Ó. 4. èËÎÓÊÂÌËÂÚÓ Ì‡ Isoprinosine ‚Ó‰Ë ‰Ó Û‰˙Îʇ‚‡Ì ̇ ÔÂÊË‚flÂÏÓÒÚÚ‡ ̇ ·ÓÎÌËÚÂ.
‰ÂÍÂÏ‚Ë, 2002
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
154
îË„.6. åêí ̇ 燷β‰ÂÌË 2. èË T2 ËÁÏ‚‡ÌÂÓ·¯Ë̇ ıËÔÂËÌÚÂÌÁ̇ ‰ÂÒÌÓÒڇ̇ ÙÓÌÚ‡Î̇ ÎÂÁËfl ‚ ÒË‚ÓÚÓ Ë ·flÎÓ ‚¢ÂÒÚ‚Ó
Âúçðàñò â ãîäèíè
Ôèã.4.Ñèíäðîìè è ñèìïòîìè ïðè äèàãíîñòèöèðàíåòî íà SSPE (n=40)
îË„.7. åêí ̇ 燷β‰ÂÌË 3. èË í2 ËÁÏ‚‡Ì ‡ÒËÏÂÚ˘ÌË ÔÓ‰ÍÓÓ‚Ë ıËÔÂËÌÚÂÁÌË ÁÓÌË - Ó·¯Ë̇ ‚ ‰flÒÌÓ Ô‡ËÂÚÓ-ÚÂÏÔÓÓ-Ó͈ËÔËÚ‡ÎÌÓ Ë ÔÓ-χÎ͇ ‚ Îfl‚Ó Ó͈ËÔËÚÓ-ÚÂÏÔÓ‡ÎÌÓ
îË„ 5. åêí ̇ 燷β‰ÂÌË 1. èË í2 ËÁÏ‚‡ÌÂÓ·¯Ë̇ ıËÔÂËÌÚÂÌÁ̇ ÁÓ̇ ‚ ·flÎÓÚÓ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌÓ ‚¢ÂÒÚ‚Ó ‚ ‰flÒÌÓ ÙÓÌÚÓ- Ô‡ËÂÚÓ-Ó͈ËÔËÚ‡ÎÌÓ Ë Ï‡Î͇ ÁÓ̇ ‚ ΂Ëfl centrum semiovale
ãàíÖêÄíìêÄ 1. ÅÓÊËÌÓ‚, ë., ÉÂÓ„Ë‚ à‚., çËÌÓ‚ ç. ïËÔÂÍËÌÂÚ˘ÂÌ ÔÓ„ÂÒˇ˘ Ô‡ÌÂ̈ÂÙ‡ÎËÚ. Ç: ë˙‚ÂÏÂÌÌË Ì‚ÓËÌÙÂ͈ËË. è.. ë. ÅÓÊËÌÓ‚, ë., å‰ˈË̇ Ë ÙËÁÍÛÎÚÛ‡, 1983, 180-185. 2. ÅÓÊËÌÓ‚‡, Ç., ÅÂÎÓÔËÚÓ‚‡ ã., ÑËÏÓ‚‡ è., É„ÂΘ‚‡ Ç. èÓ ‚˙ÔÓÒ‡ Á‡ ÒÛ·‡ÍÛÚÌËfl ÒÍÎÂÓÁˇ˘ Ô‡ÌÂ̈ÂÙ‡ÎËÚ Ò ‡ÚËÔ˘ÌÓ Ì‡˜‡ÎÓ- ÍÎËÌËÍÓ-ÍÓÏÔ˛Ú˙ÚÓÏÓ„‡ÙÒÍË Ë fl‰ÂÌÓχ„ÌËÚÌÓ-ÂÁÓ̇ÌÒÌÓ ÚÓÏÓ„‡ÙÒÍË ÍÓ·ˆËË. è‰ˇÚËfl, 1998;38 (1): 25-29. 3. Anlar B., Yalatz K., Oktem F. et al. Long-term follow-up of patients with subacute sclerosing panenceohalitis treated with intraventricular alpha interferon. Neurology 1997; 48: 526-528. 4. Bohlega, S., Kavi M.Z. Subacute sclerosing panencephalitis. Imaging and clinical correlation. J. Neuroimaging, , 1994; 4 (2): 71-76. 5. Brismar,J., Gascon G. G., von Steyern K. V. et al. Subacute sclerosing panencephalitis: evalution with CT and MRI. Am. J. Neuroradiol.1996;17 (4): 761-772. 6. Britt W.J. Slow wiruses. In: Feigin RD, Cherry JD eds. Textbook of Pediatric infectious Diseases. Philadelphia, WA Saunders Company; 1998: 1646-1665. 7. David, P., Elia M., Mariotti P. et al. Adult onset of subacute sclerosing panencephalitis: A case report. Riv. Neurol. 1990; 60 (2): 83-87. 8. Dimova, P., Bojinova V. Subacute sclerosing panencephalitis with atypical onset: clinical, computed tomographic and magnetic resonance imaging correlations. J.Child Neurol 2000; 15 (4): 258-261. 9. Dlugos D.J., Brooks-Kayal A.R. A 4-year-old with pica, progressive incoordination and decreased responsiveness. Semin.Pediatr.Neurol.1999; 6(3): 164-167. 10. Dunn R.A. Subacute sclerosing panencephalitis. Pediatr.Infect.Dis.J. 1991; 10:68-72. 11. Geller, T.J., Vern B. A., Sarwar M. Focal MRI findings in early SSPE. Pediatr. Neurol. 1987; 3(5): 310-312.
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
‰ÂÍÂÏ‚Ë, 2002
12. Gurses C., Ozturk A., Baykan B. et al. Correlation between clinical stages and EEG findings of subacute sclerosing panencephalitis. Clin Electroencephalogr.2000; 31(4): 201-206. 13. Kornberg, A.J., Harvey A. S., Shield L. K. Subacute sclerosing panencephalitis presenting as simple partial seisures. J. Child Neurol.1991; 6 (2): 146-149. 14. Kunika N.S., Yasaki S.,. Oshima J. et al. Serial changes of MRI and SPECT findings in a case of adult- onset SSPE. Rinsho-Shinkeigaku, 35, 1995 (11), 12141220. 15. Lackmann G.M., Hannen M., Madjlessi et al. Rapid progressie subacute sclerosing panencephalitis in 2-year old child with congenital athyreosis. Clin.Ifect.Dis. 2000; 31(1): 196-199. 16. The measles epidemic. The problems, barriers and reccomendations. The National Vaccine Advisory Committee, JAMA 1991; 266: 1547-1552. 17. Miller C., Farrington C.P., Harbert K. The epidemiology of subacute sclerosing panencephalitis in England and Wales 1970-1989. Int.J.Epidemiol.1992; 21:998-1006. 18. Murata R., Matsuoka O., Nakajima S. Serial magnetic resonance imaging in subacute sclerosing panencephalitis. Jpn. J. Psychiatr. Neurol. 1987; 41(2): 277282. 19. Park Y.S., Kohl S. Subacute sclerosing panencephalitis in an indentical twin. Pediatrics 1999; 104(6): 1390-1394. 20. Public-sector vaccination efforts in rsponce to resurgence of maesles among pre-scool children - United States, 1989-1991. 21. Salvan A.M., Confort-Gouny S., Cozzone P.J. et al. In vivo cerebral proton MRS in a case of subacute sclerosing panencephalitis. J.Neurol.Neurosurg. Psychiatr.1999; 66:547-555. 22. Sawaishi Y., Yano T., Watanabe Y., Takada G. Migratory basal ganglia Lesions in subacute sclerosing panencephalitis& clinical manifestations of axonal spread. J.Neurol.Sci. 1999; 168(2): 137-140.
155
23. Sousa G., Ribero J.A., Guilmares M.L. Different clinical and electroencephalographic patterns of SSPE. Boll. Lega Ital Epilessia, 79-80, 1992, 123-124. 24. Takahashi M., Abe K., Fujimura H. et al. A case of SSPE that showed watershed infarction-like change on MRI initialy and progressive to whole brain atrophy. Rinsho- Shinkeigaku, 31, 1991(5), 554-556. 25. Tomoda A. Shiraishi S., Hosoya M. et al. Combinned treatment with interferon -alpha and ribavirin for subacute sclerosing panencephalitis. Pediatr.Neurol. 2001; 24 (1): 54-59. 26. Weil M.L., Levine M. Infections of the Nervous system. Subacute sclerosing panencephalitis. In: Textbook of child neurology. Ed. J.H.Menkes. Williams &Wilkins, Baltimore, 1995, p.451-454. 27. Woodward K.G., Weinberg P.E., Lipton H.L.: Basal ganglia involvement in subacute sclerosing panencephalitis: CT and MRI demonstration. J. Comput. Assist. Tomogr.,12,1988 (3), 489-491. 28. Yagi S. The origin of myoclonus and periodic synchronous discharges in subacute sclerosing panencephalitis. Acta Pediatr.Jpn. 1992; 34: 310-315.
ĉÂÒ Á‡ ÍÓÂÒÔÓ̉Â̈Ëfl: ÑÓˆ.Ç.ÅÓÊËÌÓ‚‡, ìëÅÄãçè "ë‚.ç‡ÛÏ" ÑÂÚÒ͇ Ì‚ÓÎӄ˘̇ ÍÎËÌË͇, ëÓÙËfl 1113, ÛÎ."ã.êÛÒ‚" 1, e-mail: tchamov@bulinfo.net
ä‡ÚÍË Ì‡Û˜ÌË Ò˙Ó·˘ÂÌËfl èÄêÄåàéíéçàü äéçÉÖçàíÄ - ëöÇêÖåÖççà êÄáÅàêÄçàü à èêÖÑëíÄÇüçÖ çÄ ëãìóÄâ ê.ÅÓÊËÎÓ‚‡, Ç.É„ÂΘ‚‡, Ç.ÅÓÊËÌÓ‚‡ ÑÂÚÒ͇ Ì‚ÓÎӄ˘̇ ÍÎËÌË͇ ìëÅÄãçè "ë‚. ç‡ÛÏ", „. ëÓÙËfl
SUMMARY PARAMYOTONIA CONGENITA - CURRENT UNDERSTANDING AND A CASE REPORT R. Bojilova, V. Guergueltcheva, V. Bojinova Paramyotonia congenita is a hereditary sodium channelopathy and is clinically characterized by: 1/ paradoxical myotonia which appears during exercise and increases with continued exercise; 2/ severe worsening of the exerciseinduced myotonia by cold; 3/ a predilection of the myotonia for the face, neck, and distal upper extremity muscles; 4/ weakness after prolonged exercise and exposure to cold in most cases. In some families patients have spontaneous attacks of weakness like those occurring in hyperkalaemic periodic paralysis. The condition is transmitted in a dominant fashion with complete penetrance. Mutations are detected in SCN4A gene on 17q23. We present a case of a 12 years old girl with paramyotonia congenita. The methods include: clinical assessment, paraclinical examination, electroneurography, electromyography and molecular genetic analysis of the patient and her parents. History of the disease revealed: cold induced paradoxical myotonia from infancy, transient mild pareses of the hands induced by exercise and cold, and rare myoplegic attacks in the extremities with duration from hours to several days and starting from the morning. Electromyography revealed myotonic discharges and rare fibrillation-like potentials and
electroneurography - a positive cooling test. Serum potassium levels in and outside a paralytic attack were normal. CK levels were two times increased. Molecular genetic analysis in the patient detected R1448P mutation in the SCN4A gene on 17q23. Diagnosis, differential diagnosis, etiology and pathophysiology of the disease are discussed as well as the recommended therapy and anaesthesia-related events. Key words: paramyotonia congenita êÖáûåÖ è‡‡ÏËÓÚÓÌËfl ÍÓÌ„ÂÌËÚ‡  ̇ÒΉÒÚ‚Â̇ ̇ÚË‚‡ ͇̇ÎÓÔ‡ÚËfl Ë ÍÎËÌ˘ÌÓ Ò ı‡‡ÍÚÂËÁˇ Ò: 1/ Ô‡‡‰ÓÍÒ‡Î̇ ÏËÓÚÓÌËfl, ÔÓfl‚fl‚‡˘‡ Ò ÔË ÏÛÒÍÛÎÌÓ Ì‡ÔÂÊÂÌËÂ Ë ÛÒË΂‡˘‡ Ò ÔË ÔÓ‰‰˙ʇÌ ̇ ̇ÔÂÊÂÌËÂÚÓ; 2/ Á̇˜ËÚÂÎÌÓ ‚ÎÓ¯‡‚‡Ì ̇ ÏËÓÚÓÌËflÚ‡ Ë̉ۈˇ̇ ÓÚ ÏÛÒÍÛÎÌÓ Ì‡ÔÂÊÂÌË ÔË ÒÚÛ‰; 3/ Ô‰ËÎÂ͈Ëfl ̇ ÏËÓÚÓÌËflÚ‡ Á‡ ÎˈÂÚÓ, ‚‡Ú‡ Ë ‰ËÒÚ‡ÎÌËÚ ÏÛÒÍÛÎË Ì‡ „ÓÌËÚ ͇ÈÌˈË; 4/ ÔË Ôӂ˜ÂÚÓ ÒÎÛ˜‡Ë - Ò··ÓÒÚ ÒΉ ÔÓ‰˙ÎÊËÚÂÎÌÓ ÏÛÒÍÛÎÌÓ Ì‡ÔÂÊÂÌËÂ Ë ËÁ·„‡Ì ̇ ÒÚÛ‰. èË ÌflÍÓË Ù‡ÏËÎËË Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚËÚ ËÏ‡Ú ÒÔÓÌÚ‡ÌÌË ÂÔËÁÓ‰Ë Ì‡ Ò··ÓÒÚ Í‡ÚÓ ÚÂÁË ÔË ıËÔÂ͇ÎËÂÏ˘̇ڇ ÔÂËӉ˘̇ Ô‡‡ÎËÁ‡. ᇷÓÎfl‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ò Ô‰‡‚‡ ÔÓ ‡‚ÚÓÁÓÏÌÓ- ‰ÓÏË̇ÌÚÂÌ Ô˙Ú Ò Ô˙Î̇ ÔÂÌÂÚ‡ÌÚÌÓÒÚ. ìÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚fl‚‡Ú Ò ÏÛÚ‡ˆËË ‚ SCN4A „ÂÌ˙Ú ‚˙ıÛ 17q23. è‰ÒÚ‡‚ÂÌ Â ÒÎÛ˜‡È ̇ 12 „Ӊ˯ÌÓ ÏÓÏË˜Â Ò Ô‡‡ÏË-
‰ÂÍÂÏ‚Ë, 2002
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
ÓÚÓÌËfl ÍÓÌ„ÂÌËÚ‡. èӂ‰ÂÌË Ò‡ ÍÎËÌ˘ÌÓ, Ô‡‡ÍÎËÌ˘ÌÓ, ÂÎÂÍÚÓÌ‚ӄ‡ÙÒÍÓ Ë ÂÎÂÍÚÓÏËÓ„‡ÙÒÍÓ ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌÂ, ͇ÍÚÓ Ë ÏÓÎÂÍÛÎflÌÓ-„ÂÌÂÚ˘ÂÌ ‡Ì‡ÎËÁ ̇ Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚ͇ڇ Ë Ó‰ËÚÂÎËÚÂ. Ä̇ÏÌÂÒÚ˘ÌÓ ·flı‡ ̇Îˈ ‰‡ÌÌË Á‡: Ô‡‡‰ÓÍÒ‡Î̇ ÏËÓÚÓÌËfl Ò˙Ò ÒÚÛ‰Ó‚‡ Á‡‚ËÒËÏÓÒÚ ÓÚ Í˙χ˜ÂÒ͇ ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ, ÔÂıÓ‰ÌË ÎÂÍË Ô‡ÂÁË Ì‡ ‰ËÒÚ‡ÎÌËÚ ÏÛÒÍÛÎË Ì‡ ˙ˆÂÚÂ, ÔÓ‚Ó͡˘Ë Ò ÓÚ ÙËÁ˘ÂÒÍÓ Ì‡ÔÂÊÂÌËÂ Ë ÒÚÛ‰ Ë Â‰ÍË ÏËÓÔ΄˘ÌË ÂÔËÁÓ‰Ë ‚ ͇ÈÌˈËÚÂ Ò ÔÓ‰˙ÎÊËÚÂÎÌÓÒÚ ˜‡ÒÓ‚Â ‰Ó ‰ÌË, Ò Ì‡˜‡ÎÓ ÓÚ ÒÛÚËÌÚ‡. ÖÎÂÍÚÓÏËÓ„‡ÙÒÍË Ò ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚Ëı‡ ÏËÓÚÓÌ˘ÌË ‡Áfl‰Ë Ë Â‰ÍË ÔÓ‰Ó·ÌË Ì‡ ÙË·Ë·ˆËË ÔÓÚÂ̈ˇÎË, ‡ ÂÎÂÍÚÓÌ‚ӄ‡ÙÒÍË - ÔÓÎÓÊËÚÂÎ̇ ÒÚÛ‰Ó‚‡ ÔÓ·‡. ëÂÛÏÌÓÚÓ ÌË‚Ó Ì‡ ͇ÎËÈ ‚ ÏËÓÔ΄˘ÂÌ ÂÔËÁÓ‰ Ë ËÁ‚˙Ì ÌÂ„Ó ·Â¯Â ‚ ÌÓχ. ää ·Â¯Â ‰‚Û͇ÚÌÓ Ôӂ˯Â̇. ë ÏÓÎÂÍÛÎflÌÓ-„ÂÌÂÚ˘ÂÌ ‡Ì‡ÎËÁ ÔË Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚ͇ڇ Ò ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚Ë ÏÛÚ‡ˆËflÚ‡ R1448P ‚ SCN4A „Â̇ ‚˙ıÛ 17q23. é·Ò˙‰ÂÌË Ò‡ ‰Ë‡„ÌÓÒÚ˘ÌËÚ ̇ÒÓÍË, ‰ËÙÂÂ̈ˇÎ̇ڇ ‰Ë‡„ÌÓÁ‡, ÂÚËÓÎÓ„ËflÚ‡ Ë Ô‡ÚÓÙËÁËÓÎÓ„ËflÚ‡ ̇ Á‡·ÓÎfl‚‡ÌÂÚÓ, ͇ÍÚÓ Ë ÔÂÔÓ˙˜‚‡Ì‡Ú‡ Ú‡ÔËfl Ë ‡ÌÂÒÚÂÁËÓÎӄ˘ÌË ÔÓ·ÎÂÏË. äβ˜Ó‚Ë ‰ÛÏË: Ô‡‡ÏËÓÚÓÌËfl ÍÓÌ„ÂÌËÚ‡ ÇöÇÖÑÖçàÖ ç‡ÒΉÒÚ‚ÂÌËÚ ̇ۯÂÌËfl ̇ ÈÓÌÌËÚ ͇̇ÎË /͇̇ÎÓÔ‡ÚËËÚÂ/ Ò‡ „ÛÔ‡ ÓÚ Á‡·ÓÎfl‚‡ÌËfl, Ô˘ËÌÂÌË ÓÚ ÏÛÚ‡ˆËË ‚ „ÂÌË, ÍӉˇ˘Ë ÈÓÌÌË Í‡Ì‡ÎË. îÛÌ͈ËflÚ‡ ̇ ÈÓÌÌËÚ ͇̇ÎË ÏÓÊ ‰‡ ·˙‰Â Á‡‚ËÒËχ ÓÚ ÔÓÏÂÌË ‚˙‚ ‚ÓÎڇʇ /‚ÓÎÚ‡ÊÌÓ Á‡‚ËÒËχ/ ËÎË ÓÚ ıËÏ˘ÌË ‚Á‡ËÏÓ‰ÂÈÒÚ‚Ëfl /ÎË„‡Ì‰ Á‡‚ËÒËχ/. ᇷÓÎfl‚‡ÌËflÚ‡ ̇ ÈÓÌÌËÚ ͇̇ÎË ÏÓ„‡Ú ‰‡ Á‡ÒÂ„Ì‡Ú ‚Òfl͇ ‰̇ Ú˙͇Ì, ÌÓ ·ÓίËÌÒÚ‚ÓÚÓ ÓÚ Úflı Á‡Òfl„‡Ú ÒÍÂÎÂÚÌËÚ ÏÛÒÍÛÎË ËÎË ˆÂÌÚ‡Î̇ڇ Ì‚̇ ÒËÒÚÂχ. ᇷÓÎfl‚‡ÌËfl ̇ ÒÍÂÎÂÚÌËÚ ÏÛÒÍÛÎË Ò‡ : ̇ÚË‚ËÚ ͇̇ÎÓÔ‡ÚËË, Ô˘ËÌfl‚‡˘Ë ıËÔÂ͇ÎËÂÏ˘̇ ÔÂËӉ˘̇ Ô‡‡ÎËÁ‡, Ô‡‡ÏËÓÚÓÌËfl ÍÓÌ„ÂÌËÚ‡ Ë Í‡ÎËÈ Á‡‚ËÒËχڇ ÏËÓÚÓÌËfl; ͇ΈË‚ËÚ ͇̇ÎÓÔ‡ÚËË Í‡ÚÓ ıËÔÓ͇ÎËÂÏ˘̇ڇ ÔÂËӉ˘̇ Ô‡‡ÎËÁ‡, χÎË„ÌÂ̇ڇ ıËÔÂÚÂÏËfl Ë central core ‚Ó‰Â̇ڇ ÏËÓÔ‡ÚËfl; ıÎÓÌË Í‡Ì‡ÎÓÔ‡ÚËË Ò‡ ÏËÓÚÓÌËËÚ ̇ Thomsen Ë Becker. ç‚Ó̇Î̇ ̇ÚË‚‡ ͇̇ÎÓÔ‡ÚËfl Ô˘ËÌfl‚‡ „Â̇ÎËÁˇ̇ ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËfl Ù·ËÎÌË „˙˜Ó‚ ÔÎ˛Ò ÒË̉ÓÏ˙Ú. ç‚Ó̇ÎÌË Í‡ÎËÂ‚Ë Í‡Ì‡ÎÓÔ‡ÚËË ÏÓ„‡Ú ‰‡ Ô˘ËÌflÚ Ù‡ÏËÎÌËÚ ·ÂÌË„ÌÂÌË ÌÂÓ̇ڇÎÌË ÍÓÌ‚ÛÎÒËË Ë ÂÔËÁӉ˘̇ ‡Ú‡ÍÒËfl ÚËÔ 1. ç‚Ó̇ÎÌË Í‡ÎˆËÂ‚Ë Í‡Ì‡ÎÓÔ‡ÚËË ÏÓ„‡Ú ‰‡ Ô˘ËÌflÚ ÂÔËÁӉ˘̇ ‡Ú‡ÍÒËfl ÚËÔ 2, Ù‡ÏËÎ̇ڇ ıÂÏËÔ΄˘̇ ÏË„Â̇ Ë ÒÔËÌӈ·Â·̇ ‡Ú‡ÍÒËfl ÚËÔ 6. ÇÒ˘ÍË ÚÂÁË Í‡Ì‡ÎÓÔ‡ÚËË ËÏ‡Ú ËÁÌÂ̇‰‚‡˘Ó ÔÓ‰Ó·ÌË ÍÎËÌ˘ÌË ˜ÂÚË. Ç ÚËÔ˘ÌËfl ÒÎÛ˜‡È Ú Ô‰ÒÚ‡‚Îfl‚‡Ú Ô‡ÓÍÒËÁχÎÌË ‡Ú‡ÍË ÓÚ Ô‡‡ÎËÁ‡, ÏËÓÚÓÌËfl, ÏË„Â̇ ËÎË ‡Ú‡ÍÒËfl, ÔÓ‚Ó͡ÌË ÓÚ ÙËÁËÓÎӄ˘ÌË ÒÚÂÒÓ‚Ë ÏÓÏÂÌÚË. ä‡Ì‡ÎÓÔ‡ÚËËÚ ÏÓ„‡Ú ‰‡ Ô˘ËÌflÚ ‡·ÌÓÏÌÓ Ôˉӷ˂‡Ì ̇ ÙÛÌ͈Ëfl /͇ÚÓ ÏËÓÚÓÌËfl Ë ÂÔËÎÂÔÒËfl/ ËÎË ‡·ÌÓÏ̇ Á‡„Û·‡ ̇ ÙÛÌ͈Ëfl /͇ÚÓ Ò··ÓÒÚ/. è˙‚ËÚ Á‡·ÓÎfl‚‡ÌËfl, ÔË ÍÓËÚÓ Ô‡ÚÓÙËÁËÓÎӄ˘ÌÓ Â ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚ÂÌÓ, ˜Â Ò ͇҇ Á‡ ‰ÂÙÂÍÚ ‚ ÈÓÌÌËÚ ͇̇ÎË Ò‡ ·ËÎË Ì‰ËÒÚÓÙ˘ÌËÚ ÏËÓÚÓÌËË Ë ÔÂËӉ˘ÌËÚ ԇ‡ÎËÁË (8). éÒÌÓ‚ÌËÚ ÒËÏÔÚÓÏË ÔË ÏËÓÚÓÌËËÚÂ Ë ÔÂËӉ˘ÌËÚ ԇ‡ÎËÁË Ò‡ Ò˙ÓÚ‚ÂÚÌÓ ÔÂıÓ‰ÌÓ ÔÓfl‚fl‚‡˘Ë Ò ÏÛÒÍÛÎÌË ÒÔ‡ÁÏË Ë ÔÂıÓ‰ÌË ÂÔËÁÓ‰Ë Ì‡ ÏÛÒÍÛÎ̇ Ò··ÓÒÚ. åËÓÚÓÌËflÚ‡ Ò Ô˘ËÌfl‚‡ ÓÚ Ôӂ˯Â̇ ‚˙Á·Û‰ËÏÓÒÚ Ì‡ Ò‡ÍÓÎÂχڇ, ‡ ÂÔËÁÓ‰ËÚ ̇ Ò··ÓÒÚ - ÓÚ ÔÓÌËÊÂ̇ ‚˙Á·Û‰ËÏÓÒÚ. à ‰‚‡Ú‡ ÒËÏÔÚÓχ Ò Ô˘ËÌfl‚‡Ú ÓÚ ‰ÂÔÓÎflËÁ‡ˆËfl ̇ ÏÂÏ·‡Ì‡Ú‡ ̇ ÏÛÒÍÛÎÌËÚ ‚·Í̇. ãÂ͇ڇ ‰ÂÔÓÎflËÁ‡ˆËfl ‚Ó‰Ë ‰Ó Ò‚˙ı‚˙Á·Û‰ËÏÓÒÚ, Ú.Â. ÏËÓÚÓÌËfl, ‡ ÒËÎ̇ڇ Ë ÔÓ‰˙ÎÊËÚÂÎ̇ ‰ÂÔÓÎflËÁ‡ˆËfl ‚Ó‰Ë ‰Ó
156
ÔÓÌËÊÂ̇ ‚˙Á·Û‰ËÏÓÒÚ Ë ÏÛÒÍÛÎ̇ Ò··ÓÒÚ. íÂÁË Ò˙ÒÚÓflÌËfl Ò‡ ‚ ÚÓÎÍÓ‚‡ ·ÎËÁÍË ÓÚÌÓ¯ÂÌËfl, ˜Â Ò˙˘ÂÒÚ‚Û‚‡Ú Á‡·ÓÎfl‚‡ÌËfl, ÔË ÍÓËÚÓ Ò‡ ̇ÎËˆÂ Ë ‰‚‡Ú‡ ÒËÏÔÚÓχ. ç‰ËÒÚÓÙ˘ÌËÚ ÏËÓÚÓÌËË, ÍÓËÚÓ Ô‰ÒÚ‡‚Îfl‚‡Ú ıÎÓÌË Ë Ì‡ÚËÂ‚Ë Í‡Ì‡ÎÓÔ‡ÚËË ‚Íβ˜‚‡Ú: ÏËÓÚÓÌËËÚ ̇ Thomsen Ë Becker, Ô‡‡ÏËÓÚÓÌËfl ÍÓÌ„ÂÌËÚ‡ /èä/ Ë Í‡ÎËÈ Á‡‚ËÒËχڇ ÏËÓÚÓÌËfl /äáå/. èÂËӉ˘ÌËÚ ԇ‡ÎËÁË Ò‡ ‰ÍË Á‡·ÓÎfl‚‡ÌËfl, ı‡‡ÍÚÂËÁˇ˘Ë ÒÂ Ò ÂÔËÁÓ‰Ë ÓÚ ‚fl· Ô‡‡ÎËÁ‡. ë˙˘ÂÒÚ‚Û‚‡Ú Ô˙‚˘ÌË Ë ‚ÚÓ˘ÌË ÙÓÏË. è˙‚˘ÌËÚ ÙÓÏË ËÏ‡Ú ‡‚ÚÓÁÓÏÌÓ-‰ÓÏË̇ÚÌÓ Û̇ÒΉfl‚‡ÌÂ Ë Ò Í·ÒËÙËˆË‡Ú ÒÔÓ‰ ÔÓÏfl̇ڇ ‚ ÍÓ̈ÂÌÚ‡ˆËflÚ‡ ̇ ÒÂÛÏÌËfl ͇ÎËÈ ÔÓ ‚ÂÏ ̇ ‡Ú‡ÍËÚ ÓÚ Ò··ÓÒÚ Í‡ÚÓ: ıËÔÓ͇ÎËÂÏ˘̇, ÌÓÏÓ͇ÎËÂÏ˘̇ Ë ıËÔÂ͇ÎËÂÏ˘̇. çÓÏÓ͇ÎËÂÏ˘̇ڇ Ò ÔËÂχ ÓÚ ÌflÍÓË ‡‚ÚÓË Á‡ ÙÓχ ̇ ıËÔÂ͇ÎËÂÏ˘̇ڇ ÔÂËӉ˘̇ Ô‡‡ÎËÁ‡. ÇÚÓ˘ÌËÚ ÙÓÏË Ì‡ ÔÂËӉ˘ÌË Ô‡‡ÎËÁË Ò ÔÓfl‚fl‚‡Ú ‚˙‚ ‚˙Á͇ Ò ıËÔÂÚËÂÓˉËÁ˙Ï ËÎË ÔË Á‡„Û·‡ ËÎË Á‡‰˙Ê͇ ̇ ͇ÎËÈ. å‡ÎË„ÌÂ̇ڇ ıËÔÂÚÂÏËfl ‚ ÚÂÒÂÌ ÒÏËÒ˙Π̇ ‰Ûχڇ Ì  ÏÛÒÍÛÎÌÓ Á‡·ÓÎfl‚‡ÌÂ, ‡ Ô‰ÒÚ‡‚Îfl‚‡ „ÂÌÂÚ˘ÌÓ ÓÔ‰ÂÎÂ̇ ÒÔÓÒÓ·ÌÓÒÚ Ì‡ ÏÛÒÍÛÎËÚ ‰‡ Ôӂ˯‡‚‡Ú Ò‚Ófl ÏÂÚ‡·ÓÎËÁ˙Ï ÔÓ‰ ‚ÎËflÌËÂÚÓ Ì‡ ÓÔ‰ÂÎÂÌË ‡ÌÂÒÚÂÚˈË. É·‚ÌËflÚ ÒËÏÔÚÓÏ Â Ó·˘‡ ıËÔÂÚÂÏËfl, ÍÓflÚÓ ‡ÍÓ Ì Ò ÎÂÍÛ‚‡ ÏÓÊ ‰‡ ‰Ó‚‰ ‰Ó ÎÂÚ‡ÎÂÌ ËÁıÓ‰. ᇷÓÎfl‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Â „ÂÌÂÚ˘ÌÓ ıÂÚÂÓ„ÂÌÌÓ /Ú‡·Î.1/. åÛÚ‡ˆËË ‚ SCN4A „ÂÌ˙Ú ‚˙ıÛ 17q23, ÍӉˇ˘ a-Ò۷‰ËÌˈ‡Ú‡ ̇ ̇ÚË‚ËÚ ͇̇ÎË ‚ ÁÂÎËÚ ÒÍÂÎÂÚÌË ÏÛÒÍÛÎË ÏÓ„‡Ú ‰‡ Ô˘ËÌflÚ ÚË ÍÎËÌ˘ÌÓ ‡Á„‡Ì˘ËÏË ÒË̉Óχ: Ô‡‡ÏËÓÚÓÌËfl ÍÓÌ„ÂÌËÚ‡ /èä/, ͇ÎËÈ Á‡‚ËÒËχ ÏËÓÚÓÌËfl /äáå/ Ë ıËÔÂ͇ÎËÂÏ˘̇ ÔÂËӉ˘̇ Ô‡‡ÎËÁ‡ /ïËÔÂèè/. Ç˙ÔÂÍË, ˜Â ‚ ÌflÍÓË Ù‡ÏËÎËË ÒËÏÔÚÓÏËÚ ̇ ÓÚ‰ÂÎÌËÚ Á‡·ÓÎfl‚‡ÌËfl ÔÓÌflÍÓ„‡ Ò ÔËÔÓÍË‚‡Ú, Ò Ô‰ÔÓ˜ËÚ‡ Ú ‰‡ Ò ‡Á„ÎÂʉ‡Ú ÓÚ‰ÂÎÌÓ, Ú˙È Í‡ÚÓ Ò˙˘ÂÒÚ‚Û‚‡Ú Ù‡ÏËÎËË Ò Ì‡Î˘Ë ҇ÏÓ Ì‡ ‰ËÌËfl ÚËÔ ÒËÏÔÚÓÏË. é˘Â Ôӂ˜Â, ˜Â ÔÓ‡‰Ë ‚Ò Ӣ Ì ̇Ô˙ÎÌÓ ËÁflÒÌÂÌË Ô˘ËÌË ÒËÏÔÚÓÏËÚ ̇ ÏÛÒÍÛÎ̇ Ò··ÓÒÚ /Ô‡‡ÎËÁË/ Ë ÏÛÒÍÛÎÌË ÒÔ‡ÁÏË /ÏËÓÚÓÌËfl/ Ò ÔÓ‚ÎËfl‚‡Ú ÓÚ ‡Á΢ÌË Ï‰Ë͇ÏÂÌÚË. ëãìóÄâ çÄ èÄêÄåàéíéçàü äéçÉÖçàíÄ åÓÏ˘ ̇ 12 „Ó‰ËÌË. êÓ‰Â̇  ÓÚ ÌÓχÎÌÓ ÔÓÚÂÍ· ·ÂÏÂÌÌÓÒÚ Ë ‡Ê‰‡Ì ‚ ÒÓÍ, ·ÂÁ ‰‡ÌÌË Á‡ ‡ÒÙËÍÒËfl, ͇ÚÓ ÔÂÁ Ô˙‚ËÚ 24 ˜‡Ò‡  ·Ë· ̇ é2 Ú‡ÔËfl ÔÓ ÌÂflÒ̇ Ô˘Ë̇. éÚ Í˙χ˜ÂÒ͇ ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ Ò‡ Á‡·ÂÎflÁ‡ÌË ÔÓ‚Ó͡˘Ë Ò ÓÚ ÒÚÛ‰ ÒÔ‡ÁÏË ‚ Îˈ‚‡Ú‡ ÏÛÒÍÛ·ÚÛ‡ Ò˙Ò Á‡ÚÛ‰ÌÂÌÓ ÓÚ‚‡flÌ ̇ Ó˜ËÚÂ, ÔÓ-fl‰ÍÓ - ÔÂıÓ‰ÌË ÒÔ‡ÁÏË ‚ ÏÛÒÍÛÎËÚ ̇ ˙ˆÂÚÂ. èÓ-ËÁ‡ÁÂÌË Ò‡ ÔÓfl‚ËÚ ÁËÏÌÓ ‚ÂÏÂ, ÌÓ ÔÂÒËÒÚË‡Ú Ë ÔÂÁ ÓÒڇ̇ÎÓÚÓ ‚ÂÏÂ, ͇ÚÓ ÏÓ„‡Ú ‰‡ Ò ÔÓ‚ÓÍË‡Ú ÓÚ ÔÓ‚Ú‡fl˘Ó Ò Á‡Ú‚‡flÌÂ Ë ÒÚËÒ͇Ì ̇ Ó˜ËÚ /̇Ô. ÔË Ô·˜/. éÚ 1 „Ó‰. 6 ÏÂÒ. ‚˙Á‡ÒÚ ÓÍÓÎÓ 1 -2 Ô˙ÚË „Ӊ˯ÌÓ, Ó·ËÍÌÓ‚ÂÌÓ ÔË ËÌÚÂÍÛÂÌÚÌË ËÌÙÂ͈ËË Ëχ ÂÔËÁÓ‰Ë, ‚ ÍÓËÚÓ ÓÚ ÒÛÚËÌÚ‡  Ò˙Ò Ò··ÓÒÚ ‚ 4 -Ú ͇ÈÌË͇, ÔÓ-ËÁ‡ÁÂ̇ Á‡ ‰ÓÎÌË Í‡ÈÌËˆË Ë Ôӂ˜ ‰ËÒÚ‡ÎÌÓ, Ò Ì‚˙ÁÏÓÊ̇ Ò‡ÏÓÒÚÓflÚÂÎ̇ ÔÓıӉ͇. é·ËÍÌÓ‚ÂÌÓ ‰Ó ‚˜ÂÚ‡ ÏÛÒÍÛÎ̇ڇ ÒË· Ò ÔÓ‰Ó·fl‚‡, ͇ÚÓ Ì‡Ô˙ÎÌÓ Ò ‚˙ÁÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚fl‚‡ Á‡ 3 -4 ‰Ó 7 ‰ÌË. éÚ ÌflÍÓÎÍÓ „Ó‰ËÌË Ò˙Ó·˘‡‚‡ Ë Á‡ ÂÔËÁÓ‰Ë Ì‡ Ò··ÓÒÚ ‚ Ô˙ÒÚËÚ ̇ ˙ˆÂÚÂ, ·ÂÁ Ô‰ıÓʉ‡˘Ë ÒÔ‡ÁÏË, ÔÓ‚Ó͡˘Ë Ò ÓÚ ÒÚÛ‰ ‚ ˜‡ÒÓ‚Â ÔÓ ÙËÁ˘ÂÒÍÓ ‚˙ÁÔËÚ‡ÌËÂ, Ò ÔÓ‰˙ÎÊËÚÂÎÌÓÒÚ ÓÍÓÎÓ 50 -60 ÏËÌ., ÔÂÏË̇‚‡˘Ë Ó·ËÍÌÓ‚ÂÌÓ ÔË Á‡ÚÓÔÎflÌÂ. èË ÍÎËÌ˘ÌÓÚÓ ËÁÒΉ‚‡Ì ‰ÂÚÂÚÓ Â Ò ‡ÚÎÂÚ˘ÂÌ ı‡·ËÚÛÒ, Ò ËÁ‚ÂÒÚ̇ ÒÚ„̇ÚÓÒÚ Ì‡ ÏÛÒÍÛ·ÚÛ‡Ú‡ ̇ ÔÓ‰·Â‰ËˆËÚÂ. àÁ‚˙Ì ÏËÓÔ΄˘ÂÌ ÂÔËÁÓ‰ ‚ ÔÓÒΉÌËÚ „Ó‰ËÌË Ò ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚fl‚‡ ‰ËÒÍÂÚ̇ Ò··ÓÒÚ Ì‡ Ô¡ÍÒˇÎ̇ڇ ÏÛÒÍÛ·ÚÛ‡. ëÛıÓÊËÎÌÓ-
‰ÂÍÂÏ‚Ë, 2002
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
̇‰ÍÓÒÚÌËÚ ÂÙÎÂÍÒË Ò‡ ÛÏÂÂÌÓ ÊË‚Ë. èÂÒËÒÚË‡Ú ÏËÓÚÓÌ˘ÌË ÔÓfl‚Ë ‚ ÏÏ. Ó·ËÍÛ·ËÒ ÓÍÛÎË, ÍÓËÚÓ Ò Á‡ÒË΂‡Ú ÔË ÌÂÍÓÎÍÓ͇ÚÌË ÏÛÒÍÛÎÌË ÍÓÌڇ͈ËË, ̇Îˈ ҇ ÏËÓÚÓÌ˘ÌË ÙÂÌÓÏÂÌË ÔË ÔÓ˜ÛÍ‚‡Ì ̇ ÂÁË͇ Ë Ì‡ ÚÂ̇‡. Ç ÏËÓÔ΄˘ÂÌ ÂÔËÁÓ‰ ‰ÂÚÂÚÓ Â Ò ‚fl· Í‚‡‰ËÔ‡ÂÁ‡, ÔÓ- ËÁ‡ÁÂ̇ ‚ ‰ÓÎÌË Í‡ÈÌËˆË Ë Ôӂ˜ ‰ËÒÚ‡ÎÌÓ, Ò˙Ò ÒÛıÓÊËÎÌÓ-̇‰ÍÓÒÚ̇ ıËÔÓ- ‰Ó ‡ÂÙÎÂÍÒËfl Ë ÏÛÒÍÛÎ̇ ıËÔÓÚÓÌËfl. ç  Ëχ· ‰Ëı‡ÚÂÎÌË ËÎË „˙ÎÚ‡ÚÂÎÌË Ì‡Û¯ÂÌËfl, ͇ÍÚÓ Ë ÔÓÏÂÌË ‚ Ò˙Á̇ÌËÂÚÓ. èÓ‰Ó·ÂÌËÂÚÓ ‚ ÏÛÒÍÛÎ̇ڇ ÒË· ̇ÒÚ˙Ô‚‡ Ó·ËÍÌÓ‚ÂÌÓ ‰Ó ‚˜ÂÚ‡, ‡ Ô˙ÎÌÓ ‚˙ÁÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚fl‚‡Ì - Á‡ 3 -4 ‰Ó 7 ‰ÌË. éÚ Ô‡‡ÍÎËÌË͇ڇ ‚˙‚ Ë ËÁ‚˙Ì ÏËÓÔ΄˘ÂÌ ÂÔËÁÓ‰ ÒÚÓÈÌÓÒÚËÚ ̇ ÒÂÛÏÌËÚ ÂÎÂÍÚÓÎËÚË, ‚ÍÎ. ͇ÎËÈ Ò‡ ‚ ÌÓχ, ͇ÚÓ ‚ÒÂ Ô‡Í Â Ì‡Îˈ ÚẨÂ̈Ëfl Á‡ ÔÓ- ‚ËÒÓÍË ÒÚÓÈÌÓÒÚË Ì‡ ͇ÎËËÈ ‚ ÂÔËÁÓ‰ - 5.02 ÏÏÓÎ/Î ÒÂ˘Û 4.32 ÏÏÓÎ/Î ËÁ‚˙Ì ÂÔËÁÓ‰. Ç ÔÓÒΉÌËÚ 4 „Ó‰ËÌË ÒÚÓÈÌÓÒÚËÚ ̇ äîä Ò‡ Ú‡ÈÌÓ ÎÂÍÓ Ôӂ˯ÂÌË - ‰Ó 2 Ô˙ÚË. ÖåÉ ÔÓ͇Á‚‡ ÒÔÓÌÚ‡ÌÌË ÏËÓÚÓÌ˘ÌË ‡Áfl‰Ë ÓÚ ‚Ò˘ÍË ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌË ÏÛÒÍÛÎË /ÙË„.1/, ÓÚ Ï.Ú˷ˇÎËÒ ‡ÌÚÂËÓ Ò ÓÚ‚Â‰Â Ë ÒÔÓÌÚ‡Ì̇ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ ÓÚ Â‰ÍË, ÔÓ‰Ó·ÌË Ì‡ ÙË·Ë·ˆËË ÔÓÚÂ̈ˇÎË /ÙË„.2/. èË ÏËÓÔ΄˘ÂÌ ÂÔËÁÓ‰ ‡ÏÔÎËÚÛ‰ËÚ ̇ å-ÓÚ„Ó‚Ó‡ ̇ ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌËÚ ÌÂ‚Ë Ì‡ ‰ÓÎÂÌ Ë „ÓÂÌ Í‡ÈÌËÍ Ò‡ Ò˙Ò ÒÌËÊÂÌË ‡ÏÔÎËÚÛ‰Ë, ÑãÇ Ë ÒÍÓÓÒÚËÚ ̇ ÔÓ‚Âʉ‡Ì ҇ ‚ ÌÓχ. àÁ‚˙Ì ÂÔËÁÓ‰ ÂÎÂÍÚÓÌ‚ӄ‡ÙËflÚ‡  ‚ ÌÓχ. èӂ‰Â̇ ·Â¯Â ÒÚÛ‰Ó‚‡ ÔÓ·‡ ËÁ‚˙Ì ÂÔËÁÓ‰ - ËÁÒÚÛ‰fl‚‡Ì ̇ Ô‰Ï˯Ìˈ‡Ú‡ Ë ˙͇ڇ Á‡ 10 ÏËÌ. ‚˙‚ ‚Ó‰‡ Ò ÚÂÏÔ‡ÚÛ‡ 15 „‡‰ÛÒ‡ Ò˙Ò ÒÔ‡‰‡Ì ̇ ‰ËÒÚ‡Î̇ڇ ‡ÏÔÎËÚÛ‰‡ ̇ å- ÓÚ„Ó‚Ó‡ ÔÓ Ì. ωˇÌÛÒ ÓÚ 20.7 ÏV ̇ 1.7 ÏV., ‡ ÔÓ Ì. ÛÎ̇ËÒ - ÓÚ 17.5 ÏV ̇ 10.0 ÏV. èÓ ‚ÂÏ ̇ ÔÓ·‡Ú‡ ÍÎËÌ˘ÌÓ Ò ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚Ë ÏËÓÚÓÌËfl ‚ ˙͇ڇ Á‡ ÓÍÓÎÓ 20 ÏËÌ., ÔÓÒΉ‚‡ Ô‡ÂÁ‡ Á‡ Ô˙ÒÚËÚ ̇ ˙͇ڇ, Ò Ô˙ÎÌÓ ‚˙ÁÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚fl‚‡Ì Á‡ ÓÍÓÎÓ 3 ˜‡Ò‡. èӂ‰ÂÌË ·flı‡ ‰‚‡ ÍÛÒ‡ ÏÓÌÓÚ‡ÔËfl Ò ÙÂÌËÚÓËÌ Ë Í‡·‡Ï‡ÁÂÔËÌ ·ÂÁ Ò˙˘ÂÒÚ‚ÂÌÓ ÔÓ‚ÎËfl‚‡Ì ̇ ÒËÏÔÚÓχÚË͇ڇ. åÓÏ˘ÂÚÓ Â Â‰ËÌÒÚ‚ÂÌÓ ‰ÂÚ ‚ ÒÂÏÂÈÒÚ‚ÓÚÓ. èË ·‡˘‡Ú‡ Ë Ï‡È͇ڇ ÎËÔÒ‚‡Ú ÓÔ·͂‡ÌËfl, ÍÎËÌ˘ÌÓ Ë ÂÎÂÍÚÓÏËÓ„‡ÙÒÍË Ò‡ ·ÂÁ ÓÚÍÎÓÌÂÌËfl. èӂ‰ÂÌ ·Â¯Â ÏÓÎÂÍÛÎflÌÓ „ÂÌÂÚ˘ÂÌ ‡Ì‡ÎËÁ ̇ ÒÂÏÂÈÒÚ‚ÓÚÓ ‚ ·ËÓıËÏ˘̇ڇ ··Ó‡ÚÓËfl ̇ ·ÓÎÌˈ‡Ú‡ "èËÚË ë‡ÎÔÂÚËÂ" ‚ è‡ËÊ. èË ‰ÂÚÂÚÓ Ò ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚Ë Ì‡Î˘Ë ̇ ÏÛÚ‡ˆËflÚ‡ R1448P ‚ SCN4A „Â̇, ÏÛÚ‡ˆËfl ı‡‡ÍÚÂ̇ Á‡ èä. èË ·‡˘‡Ú‡ Ë Ï‡È͇ڇ Ì Ò ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚Ë Ì‡Î˘Ë ̇ Ú‡ÁË ÏÛÚ‡ˆËfl. éÅëöÜÑÄçÖ éÒÌÓ‚ÌËÚ ı‡‡ÍÚÂËÒÚËÍË Ì‡ èä, ÓÔËÒ‡ÌË Á‡ Ô˙‚Ë Ô˙Ú ÓÚ Eulenburg (1886), ‡ ÔÓ-Í˙ÒÌÓ ÔÓÚ‚˙‰ÂÌË ÓÚ Becker (1970) Ò‡ ÒΉÌËÚ (4, 2): 1/ Ô‡‡‰ÓÍÒ‡Î̇ ÏËÓÚÓÌËfl, ÔÓfl‚fl‚‡˘‡ Ò ÔË ÏÛÒÍÛÎÌÓ Ì‡ÔÂÊÂÌËÂ Ë ÛÒË΂‡˘‡ Ò ÔË ÔÓ‰‰˙ʇÌ ̇ ̇ÔÂÊÂÌËÂÚÓ; 2/ Á̇˜ËÚÂÎÌÓ ‚ÎÓ¯‡‚‡Ì ̇ ÏËÓÚÓÌËflÚ‡ Ë̉ۈˇ̇ ÓÚ ÏÛÒÍÛÎÌÓ Ì‡ÔÂÊÂÌË ÔË ÒÚÛ‰; 3/ Ô‰ËÎÂ͈Ëfl ̇ ÏËÓÚÓÌËflÚ‡ Á‡ ÎˈÂÚÓ, ‚‡Ú‡ Ë ‰ËÒÚ‡ÎÌËÚ ÏÛÒÍÛÎË Ì‡ „ÓÌËÚ ͇ÈÌˈË; 4/ ÔË Ôӂ˜ÂÚÓ ÒÎÛ˜‡Ë - Ò··ÓÒÚ ÒΉ ÔÓ‰˙ÎÊËÚÂÎÌÓ ÏÛÒÍÛÎÌÓ Ì‡ÔÂÊÂÌËÂ Ë ËÁ·„‡Ì ̇ ÒÚÛ‰. èË ÌflÍÓË Ù‡ÏËÎËË Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚËÚ ËÏ‡Ú ÒÔÓÌÚ‡ÌÌË ÂÔËÁÓ‰Ë Ì‡ Ò··ÓÒÚ Í‡ÚÓ ÚÂÁË ÔË ïËÔÂèè. ᇷÓÎfl‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ò Ô‰‡‚‡ ÔÓ ‡‚ÚÓÁÓÏÌÓ- ‰ÓÏË̇ÌÚÂÌ Ô˙Ú Ò Ô˙Î̇ ÔÂÌÂÚ‡ÌÚÌÓÒÚ. 臇ÏËÓÚÓÌ˘ÌËÚ ÂÔËÁÓ‰Ë Ò‡ ̇Îˈ ÓÚ ‡Ê‰‡ÌÂÚÓ Ë ÔÓ ÔË̈ËÔ ÔÂÒËÒÚË‡Ú ÔÂÁ ˆÂÎËfl ÊË‚ÓÚ. ÄÍÓ Ò‡ ̇Îˈ ÂÔËÁÓ‰Ë Ì‡ Ò··ÓÒÚ Ë ıËÔÂ͇ÎËÂÏËfl, Ó·ËÍÌÓ‚ÂÌÓ Á‡ÔÓ˜‚‡Ú ‚ ˛ÌÓ¯ÂÒÚ‚ÓÚÓ. ç‡ ÚÓÔÎÓ, ÎÂÒÌÓ ÏÓÊ ‰‡ Ò Ô‰ËÁ‚Ë͇ ÒËÏÔÚÓχ ̇ „ÓÌËfl ÍÎÂÔ‡˜ /Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚ˙Ú „Ή‡ ̇„Ó Á‡ 10 ÒÂÍ., ÒΉ ÚÓ‚‡ ÔË flÁÍÓ ÔÓ„ÎÂʉ‡Ì ̇‰ÓÎÛ „ÓÌËflÚ ÍÎÂÔ‡˜ ËÁÓÒÚ‡‚‡ Ë Ò ‚Ëʉ‡ ·fl· ˂ˈ‡ ̇‰ ËËÒ‡/.
157
ç‡ ÒÚÛ‰ÂÌÓ, ÎˈÂÚÓ ËÁ„ÎÂʉ‡ χÒÍӂˉÌÓ, ‡ Ó˜ËÚ Ì ÏÓ„‡Ú ‰‡ ·˙‰‡Ú ÓÚ‚ÓÂÌË ÌflÍÓÎÍÓ ÒÂÍÛ̉Ë. èË ‡·ÓÚ‡ ̇ ÒÚÛ‰ÂÌÓ, Ô˙ÒÚËÚ ̇ ˙ˆÂÚ Ò ÒÚfl„‡Ú Ë Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚ‡ Ì ÏÓÊ ‰‡ „Ë ‰‚ËÊË ÌflÍÓÎÍÓ ÏËÌÛÚË. ëÚfl„‡ÌÂÚÓ Ò ÔÓÒΉ‚‡ ÓÚ Ò··ÓÒÚ. ëΉ Á‡ÚÓÔÎflÌÂ, ˙ˆÂÚ ÏÓ„‡Ú ‰‡ ÓÒÚ‡Ì‡Ú Ò··Ë Á‡ ÌflÍÓÎÍÓ ˜‡Ò‡. ç‡ ÚÓÔÎÓ, ÏÌÓ„Ó Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚË ÌflÏ‡Ú ÓÔ·͂‡ÌËfl. åÛÒÍÛÎÌËÚ ·ÓÎÍË ËÎË ‡ÚÓÙËË Ò‡ ÌÂÚËÔ˘ÌË Á‡ Á‡·ÓÎfl‚‡ÌÂÚÓ. èË ÌflÍÓË Ù‡ÏËÎËË Ò èä Ò‡ ÓÔËÒ‡ÌË ÔÓ-‡Á΢ÌË ÒËÏÔÚÓÏË: ÏËÓÚÓÌ˘ÌË ÒÔ‡ÁÏË ÔË ‡·ÓÚ‡ ‰ÓË Ë Ì‡ ÚÓÔÎÓ; Ë̉ۈˇÌË ÓÚ ÒÚÛ‰ ÒÔ‡ÁÏË, ÌÓ ÌÂ Ë Ò··ÓÒÚ; Ë̉ۈˇ̇ ÓÚ ÒÚÛ‰ Ò··ÓÒÚ, ·ÂÁ Ô‰¯ÂÒÚ‚‡˘‡ ÏËÓÚÓÌËfl; ÔË ÌflÍÓË Ù‡ÏËÎËË Ò‡ ̇Îˈ Ì ҇ÏÓ Ô‡‡ÏËÓÚÓÌ˘ÌË ÒËÏÔÚÓÏË, ÌÓ Ë ÌÂÁ‡‚ËÒËÏË ÓÚ ÚÂÏÔ‡ÚÛ‡Ú‡ Ô‡‡ÎËÚ˘ÌË ‡Ú‡ÍË, ÔÓ‰Ó·ÌË Ì‡ ÚÂÁË ÔË ïËÔÂèè, ‡Ú‡ÍËÚ ӷËÍÌÓ‚ÂÌÓ Á‡ÔÓ˜‚‡Ú ‡ÌÓ ÔÂÁ ‰ÂÌfl Ë ÏÓ„‡Ú ‰‡ ÔÓ‰˙ÎÊ‡Ú ÌflÍÓÎÍÓ ˜‡Ò‡, Ó‡ÎÌËflÚ ÔËÂÏ Ì‡ ͇ÎËÈ ÏÓÊ ‰‡ Ë̉ۈˇ Ú‡Í˙‚ ÏËÓÔ΄˘ÂÌ ÂÔËÁÓ‰ (15). SCN4A „ÂÌ˙Ú, ÍӉˇ˘ a-Ò۷‰ËÌˈ‡Ú‡ ̇ ̇ÚË‚ËÚ ͇̇ÎË ‚ ÁÂÎËÚ ÒÍÂÎÂÚÌË ÏÛÒÍÛÎË Â ÍÎÓÌË‡Ì ÔÂÁ 1990 „Ó‰. ë‚˙Á‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ ïËÔÂèè Ò Ì„ӂËflÚ ÎÓÍÛÒ ‚˙ıÛ 17q23 (5)  Ô˙‚ÓÚÓ ‰Ó͇Á‡ÚÂÎÒÚ‚Ó Á‡ ̇΢ˠ̇ ˜Ó‚¯͇ ̇ÚË‚‡ ͇̇ÎÓÔ‡ÚËfl. ëÍÓÓ ÒΉ ÚÓ‚‡, ÚË ÌÂÁ‡‚ËÒËÏË ÍÓÎÂÍÚË‚‡ ÔÓ͇Á‚‡Ú, ˜Â èä  ҂˙Á‡Ì‡ Ò˙Ò Ò˙˘Ëfl ÎÓÍÛÒ (3, 7, 12). íÂÚÓÚÓ Á‡·ÓÎfl‚‡ÌÂ, ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚ÂÌÓ, ˜Â  ҂˙Á‡ÌÓ Ò˙Ò Ò˙˘Ëfl ÎÓÍÛÒ Â äáå. SCN4A „ÂÌÌËflÚ ÔÓ‰ÛÍÚ Â 260 -kDa „ÎËÍÓÔÓÚÂËÌ, Ò˙‰˙ʇ˘ ÓÍÓÎÓ 2000 ‡ÏËÌÓÍËÒÂÎËÌË Ë Ò ‡Á΢‡‚‡˘Ë Ò 4 ‰ÓÏÂ̇ Ò ‚˙Ú¯̇ ıÓÏÓÎÓÊÌÓÒÚ, ‚ÒÂÍË Ò˙‰˙ʇ˘ 225-325 ‡ÏËÌÓÍËÒÂÎËÌË. ÑÓÒ„‡ Ò‡ ËÁ‚ÂÒÚÌË 20 ÚÓ˜ÍÓ‚Ë ÏÛÚ‡ˆËË ‚ ‡Á΢ÌË ˜‡ÒÚË Ì‡ SCN4A. ÑÂÒÂÚ ÓÚ Úflı ‚Ó‰flÚ ‰Ó èä. èӂ˜ÂÚÓ ÓÚ Úflı Á‡Òfl„‡Ú S4 Ú‡ÌÒÏÂÏ·‡ÌÌËfl Ò„ÏÂÌÚ, ÍÓÈÚÓ Ò ÒÏflÚ‡, ˜Â ‰ÂÈÒÚ‚‡ ͇ÚÓ ‚ÓÎÚ‡ÊÂÌ ÒÂÌÁÓ Á‡ ͇̇Î̇ڇ ÔÓÔÛÒÍÎË‚ÓÒÚ. R1448P ÏÛÚ‡ˆËflÚ‡  ÓÔË҇̇ Á‡ Ô˙‚Ë Ô˙Ú ÓÚ Wang et al. ÔÂÁ 1995 „Ó‰.(16) Ë Ô‰ÒÚ‡‚Îfl‚‡ ‡ÏËÌÓÍËÒÂÎËÌ̇ Á‡Ïfl̇ ̇ ‡„ËÌËÌ Ò ÔÓÎËÌ. Ä‚ÚÓËÚ fl ÛÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚fl‚‡Ú ÔË 8 „Ӊ˯ÌÓ ÏÓÏË˜Â Ò èä Ë Ò‡‚Ìfl‚‡Ú ÍÎËÌ˘̇ڇ È Í‡ÚË̇ Ò Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚË Ò ‰Û„Ë ‰‚ ÏÛÚ‡ˆËË ‚ Ò˙˘‡Ú‡ ÔÓÁˈËfl - Á‡Ïfl̇ ̇ ‡„ËÌËÌ Ò ˆËÒÚÂËÌ Ë ıËÒÚˉËÌ, ͇ÍÚÓ Ë ÔÓËÁÚ˘‡˘ËÚ ÓÚ ÚÓ‚‡ ÒÚÛÍÚÛÌË ÔÓÏÂÌË ‚ ͇̇·. á‡Ïfl̇ڇ Ò ÔÓÎËÌ ÔË ÏÓÏ˘ÂÚÓ Â ‰Ó‚· ‰Ó ̇È-ÚÂÊ͇ ÒÚÛÍÚÛ̇ ÔÓÏfl̇ Ë ÍÎËÌ˘̇ ͇ÚË̇, ÏÓÏ˘ÂÚÓ Â ·ËÎÓ Ò ËÁÍβ˜ËÚÂÎÌÓ ˜Û‚ÒÚ‚ËÚÂÎ̇ ̇ ÒÚÛ‰ ÏËÓÚÓÌËfl, Ò ÙËÍÒˇÌË ‰ÂÙÓÏËÚÂÚË Ì‡ „ÎÂÁÂÌËÚÂ Ë ıÓ‰ÂÌ ̇ Ô˙ÒÚË, ÌÓ Ò ÔÓ-ÎÂÍË ÔÂËӉ˘ÌË Ô‡‡ÎËÁË. èÂÁ 1996 „Ó‰. Lerche et al.(11) ÓÔËÒ‚‡Ú ÔÓ‰Ó·ÌÓ Ô‡ÚÓÙËÁËÓÎÓ„ËflÚ‡ ̇ Ú‡ÁË ÏÛÚ‡ˆËfl. ê‡Á·Ë‡ÌËflÚ‡ Á‡ Ô‡ÚÓ„ÂÌÂÁ‡Ú‡ ̇ èä Ò ÓÒÌÓ‚‡‚‡Ú ̇ ÂÎÂÍÚÓÙËÁËÓÎӄ˘ÌË ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌËfl ‚˙ıÛ ÂÍÒˆËÁˇÌË ÏÛÒÍÛÎÌË ‚·Í̇. í ÔÓ͇Á‚‡Ú ÌÓχÎÌÓ ÔÓ‚Âʉ‡Ì ̇ ıÎÓÌËÚ ÈÓÌË. ìÒÚ‡ÌÓ‚ÂÌÓÚÓ ÒÔˆËÙ˘ÌÓ Ì‡Û¯ÂÌË  ÌÂ-Ë̇ÍÚ˂ˇ˘ ÍÓÏÔÓÌÂÌÚ Ì‡ ̇ÚË‚ËflÚ ÔÓÚÓÍ (9, 10). à ÏËÓÚÓÌËflÚ‡ Ë Ò··ÓÒÚÚ‡ Ò Ô˘ËÌfl‚‡Ú ÓÚ Â‰ËÌ Ë Ò˙˘Ë ÏÂı‡ÌËÁ˙Ï - ‰˙΄ÓÚ‡È̇ ‰ÂÔÓÎflËÁ‡ˆËfl ̇ ÏÂÏ·‡ÌËÚ ̇ ÏÛÒÍÛÎÌËÚ ‚·Í̇. ãÂ͇ڇ ‰ÂÔÓÎflËÁ‡ˆËfl /510 ÏV/ ÏÓÊ ‰‡ Ô‰‡ÁÔÓÎÓÊË ‚ÓÎÚ‡ÊÌÓ Á‡‚ËÒËÏËÚ ̇ÚËÂ‚Ë Í‡Ì‡ÎË ‰‡ Ò ÓÚ‚ÓflÚ ÓÚÌÓ‚Ó ÒÔÓÌÚ‡ÌÌÓ ÒΉ ‡ÍˆËÓÌÌËfl ÔÓÚÂ̈ˇÎ, ÍÓÂÚÓ Â ÓÒÌÓ‚‡Ú‡ Á‡ Ì‚Ó΂‡Ú‡ ÏÛÒÍÛÎ̇ ‡ÍÚË‚‡ˆËfl, ÛÒ¢‡Ì‡ ÓÚ Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚ‡ ͇ÚÓ ÏÛÒÍÛÎÂÌ ÒÔ‡Á˙Ï. èË ÒËÎ̇ ‰ÂÔÓÎflËÁ‡ˆËfl /20-30 ÏV/ ÌÓχÎÌÓ ÙÛÌ͈ËÓÌˇ˘ËÚ ̇ÚËÂ‚Ë Í‡Ì‡ÎË ÔËÂÏ‡Ú Ò˙ÒÚÓflÌË ̇ Ë̇ÍÚË‚‡ˆËfl, Ú.Â. ÏÛÒÍÛÎÌËÚ ÍÎÂÚÍË ÒÚ‡‚‡Ú Ì‚˙Á·Û‰ËÏË, ÍÓÂÚÓ Â ‚ ÓÒÌÓ‚‡Ú‡ ̇ ÏÛÒÍÛÎ̇ڇ Ò··ÓÒÚ. äÓ„‡ÚÓ ‚Ò˘ÍË ÏÛÒÍÛÎÌË ‚·Í̇ Ò‡ ‰ÂÔÓÎflËÁˇÌË Â Ì‡Îˈ Ô˙Î̇ Ô‡‡ÎËÁ‡ /Á‡ ˘‡ÒÚË Ò˙‰Â˜ÌËflÚ ÏÛÒÍÛÎ Ë ‰Ë‡Ù‡„χڇ ÓÒÚ‡‚‡Ú ÌÂÁ‡Ò„̇ÚË/.
‰ÂÍÂÏ‚Ë, 2002
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
îË„. 1: åËÓÚÓÌ˘ÂÌ ‡Áfl‰ ÓÚ Ï. Ú˷ˇÎËÒ ‡ÌÚÂËÓ
îË„. 2: èÓ‰Ó·ÂÌ Ì‡ ÙË·Ë·ˆËfl ÔÓÚÂ̈ˇΠÓÚ Ï. Ú˷ˇÎËÒ ‡ÌÚÂËÓ
Ñˇ„ÌÓÁ‡Ú‡ èä Ò ÔÓÒÚ‡‚fl ÔË Ì‡Î˘Ë ̇ „ÓÂÓÔË҇̇ڇ ÍÎËÌ˘̇ ͇ÚË̇ Ë Ó·ÂÏÂÌÂ̇ Ù‡ÏËÎ̇ ‡Ì‡ÏÌÂÁ‡. ÖåÉ ÔÓ͇Á‚‡ „Â̇ÎËÁˇ̇ ÒÔÓÌÚ‡Ì̇ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ ÔÓ‰ ÙÓχڇ ̇ ÏËÓÚÓÌ˘ÌË ‡Áfl‰Ë Ë ÔÓ‰Ó·ÌË Ì‡ ÙË·Ë·ˆËË ÔÓÚÂ̈ˇÎË, ˜ÂÒÚÓ ‰ÓË Ë ÔË ÌÓχÎ̇ ÚÂÏÔ‡ÚÛ‡ ̇ ÏÛÒÍÛ·. ëÂÛÏ̇ڇ äîä ÏÓÊ ‰‡ ·˙‰Â Ôӂ˯Â̇ ‰Ó 10 Ô˙ÚË Ì‡‰ ÌÓχڇ. Ñˇ„ÌÓÁ‡Ú‡ ÏÓÊ ‰‡ ·˙‰Â ÔÓ‰ÍÂÔÂ̇ ÓÚ ÒÚÛ‰Ó‚‡Ú‡ ÔÓ·‡ (6). ÑÛ„ ÔÓ-ÔˆËÁÂÌ ÚÂÒÚ Á‡ ÏËÓÚÓÌËfl Ë Ò··ÓÒÚ Â ÓÔ‰ÂÎflÌ ̇ ËÁÓÏÂÚ˘̇ڇ ÒË· Ë ‚ÂÏ Á‡ ·ÍÒ‡ˆËfl ̇ ‰˙΄ËÚ ÙÎÂÍÒÓË Ì‡ Ô˙ÒÚËÚ ÔÂ‰Ë Ë ÒΉ ËÁÒÚÛ‰fl‚‡Ì (14). ᇠÓÚ‰ËÙÂÂ̈ˇÌ ̇ èä ÓÚ ‰Û„ËÚ ‰‚ Á‡·ÓÎfl‚‡ÌËfl Ò˙Ò Ò˙˘Ëfl ÎÓÍÛÒ - ïËÔÂèè Ë äáå ÒÔÓχ„‡Ú ÌflÍÓË ÍÎËÌ˘ÌË ‡Á΢Ëfl. ïËÔÂèè ÏÓÊ ‰‡ Ò ÔÓfl‚Ë ·ÂÁ ÏËÓÚÓÌËfl Ë Ò ÍÎËÌ˘̇ ËÎË ÂÎÂÍÚÓÏËÓ„‡ÙÒ͇ ÏËÓÚÓÌËfl. ë˙˘ÂÒÚ‚Û‚‡ Ë ÙÓχ Ò Ô‡‡ÏËÓÚÓÌËfl. åËÓÚÓÌËflÚ‡ Ò ÔÓfl‚fl‚‡ ̇È-ÒËÎÌÓ ÔË ‚ÌÂÁ‡ÔÌÓ ÒËÎÌÓ ‰‚ËÊÂÌËÂ Ë Á‡ ‡ÁÎË͇ ÓÚ Ô‡‡ÏËÓÚÓÌËflÚ‡ ̇χÎfl‚‡ ÔË ÔÓ‚ÚÓÌË, ÔÓÒΉӂ‡ÚÂÎÌË ÍÓÌڇ͈ËË. èË Ì‡Î˘Ë ̇ ÏËÓÚÓÌËfl ÔË ïËÔÂèè, Úfl  ÏÌÓ„Ó ÎÂ͇. èËÂÏ˙Ú Ì‡ ͇ÎËÈ ÌËÍÓ„‡ ÌÂ
158
‚Ó‰Ë ‰Ó ÏËÓÚÓÌËfl, ‡ ‚Ë̇„Ë ‰Ó Ò··ÓÒÚ. ë··ÓÒÚÚ‡  ÌÂÁ‡‚ËÒËχ ÓÚ ÌËÒÍË ÚÂÏÔ‡ÚÛË. äáå Ò ‰ËÙÂÂ̈ˇ ÓÚ èä /‡ Ò˙˘Ó Ë ÓÚ ïËÔÂèè/ ˜ÂÁ Ù‡ÍÚ‡, ˜Â Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚËÚ ÌËÍÓ„‡ Ì ËÁÔËÚ‚‡Ú Ò··ÓÒÚ. ëÚÂÔÂÌÚ‡ ̇ ÏËÓÚÓÌËflÚ‡ ‚‡Ë‡ ‚ Á‡‚ËÒËÏÓÒÚ ÓÚ ‡Á΢ÌËÚ ÏÛÚ‡ˆËË Ë ÓÔ‰ÂÎfl ‰‚ÂÚ ÙÓÏË - fluctuans Ë permanens. èËÂÏ˙Ú Ì‡ ͇ÎËÈ Á‡ÒË΂‡ ÏËÓÚÓÌËflÚ‡ Ë Ì Ô‰ËÁ‚ËÍ‚‡ Ò··ÓÒÚ. ᇠΘÂÌË ̇ èä Ò ËÁÔÓÎÁ‚‡Ú ‡ÌÚˇËÚÏ˘ÌË Ï‰Ë͇ÏÂÌÚË Í‡ÚÓ mexiletine, ÍÓËÚÓ Ò ÒÏflÚ‡Ú ÂÙÂÍÚË‚ÌË Á‡ Ô‰ÓÚ‚‡Úfl‚‡Ì ̇ ÏÛÒÍÛÎÌËÚ ÒÔ‡ÁÏË Ë Ò··ÓÒÚ, Ë̉ۈˇÌË ÓÚ ÙËÁ˘ÂÒ͇ ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓÒÚ ËÎË ÌËÒÍË ÚÂÏÔ‡ÚÛË. èӂ˜ÂÚÓ ÓÚ Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚËÚÂ Ò èä, Ó·‡˜Â, ÌflÏ‡Ú ÌÛʉ‡ ÓÚ Î˜ÂÌËÂ Ë Á̇flÚ Ì‡È-‰Ó·Â Í‡Í ‰‡ Ò ÒÔ‡‚flÚ Ò˙Ò ÒËÏÔÚÓÏËÚ ÒË. Ç ÚÂÊÍËÚ ÒÎÛ˜‡Ë Ò ÔÂÔÓ˙˜‚‡ 360 Ï„ mexiletine (Mexitil Depot), ‰ËÌ ‰Ó ‰‚‡ Ô˙ÚË ‰Ì‚ÌÓ. èÂ‰Ë Ì‡˜‡ÎÓÚÓ Ì‡ ‡ÌÚËÏËÓÚÓÌ˘̇ڇ Ú‡ÔËfl Ò mexiletine Ò ÔÂÔÓ˙˜‚‡ ËÁÒΉ‚‡Ì ̇ Ò˙‰Â˜ÌËfl ÒÚ‡ÚÛÒ Ë ËÁÒΉ‚‡Ì ̇ ÒÂÛÏÌËÚ ÏÛ ÍÓ̈ÂÌÚ‡ˆËË ÔÓ‡‰Ë ÚÂÒÌËflÚ ÏÛ Ú‡Ô‚Ú˘ÂÌ ÒÔÂÍÚ˙. èË Ô‡‡ÏËÓÚÓÌ˘̇ڇ ïËÔÂèè ÍÓÏ·ËÌˇÌÓÚÓ ËÁÔÓÎÁ‚‡Ì ̇ mexiletine Ë hydrochlorothiazide ÏÓÊ ‰‡ Ô‰ÓÚ‚‡ÚË ÒÔ‡ÁÏËÚÂ Ë Ò··ÓÒÚÚ‡, Ë̉ۈˇÌË ÓÚ ÒÚÛ‰ Ë ÒÔÓÌÚ‡ÌÌËÚ ‡Ú‡ÍË Ì‡ ıËÔÂ͇ÎËÂÏ˘̇ ÔÂËӉ˘̇ Ô‡‡ÎËÁ‡ (13, 14). é·˘‡Ú‡ ‡ÌÂÒÚÂÁËfl ÔË Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚË Ò ÌflÍÓË ÏÛÒÍÛÎÌË Á‡·ÓÎfl‚‡ÌËfl ÏÓÊ ‰‡ ‰Ó‚‰ ‰Ó ÛÒÎÓÊÌÂÌËfl, ÍÓËÚÓ Ì‡ÔÓ‰Ó·fl‚‡Ú χÎË„ÌÂ̇ ıËÔÂÚÂÏËfl. èË èä, ͇ÍÚÓ Ë ÔË ‰Û„Ëڠ̉ËÒÚÓÙ˘ÌË ÏËÓÚÓÌËË Ë ÔÂËӉ˘ÌËÚ ԇ‡ÎËÁË succinylcholine ͇ÚÓ ‰ÂÔÓÎflËÁˇ˘ ÏËÓ·ÍÒ‡ÌÚ ÏÓÊ ‰‡ Ô‰ËÁ‚Ë͇ ÒËÎ̇ ÏËÓÚÓÌ˘̇ ‡͈Ëfl ‚ ÓÚ‰ÂÎÌË ÏÛÒÍÛÎË /̇Ô. Ï. χÒÂÚÂ, ÔÓ-fl‰ÍÓ ‰Ëı‡ÚÂÎÌË Ë ‰Û„Ë ÒÍÂÎÂÚÌË ÏÛÒÍÛÎË/. åËÓÚÓÌËflÚ‡ ÏÓÊ ‰‡ Ò Á‡‰˙Î·Ó˜Ë Ë ÓÚ ÔË·„‡Ì ̇ ͇ÎËÈ Ë ‡ÌÚËıÓÎËÌÂÒÚ‡ÁÌË Ï‰Ë͇ÏÂÌÚË, ͇ÍÚÓ Ë ÔË ·ÂÏÂÌÌÓÒÚ Ë ıËÔÓÚËÓˉËÁ˙Ï. ᇠΘÂÌË Ò ËÁÔÓÎÁ‚‡Ú ÏÂÍÒËÎÂÚËÌ, ÎˉÓ͇ËÌ Ë ÚÂıÌË ÔÓËÁ‚Ó‰ÌË. èË ÔÓ„ÂÒˇ˘‡ ÍËÁ‡ ÓÚ Ï‡ÎË„ÌÂ̇ ıËÔÂÚÂÏËfl ËÎË ÔË ÚÂÊ͇ ÏËÓÚÓÌ˘̇ ‡͈Ëfl Ò ÔË·„‡ ‰‡ÌÚÓÎÂÌ (1). èÂ‰Ò Ú‡‚ÂÌËflÚ ÓÚ Ì‡Ò ÒÎÛ˜‡È Ò˙‰˙ʇ ‰ÓÒÚ‡Ú˙˜ÌÓ ÍÎËÌ˘ÌË ı‡‡ÍÚÂËÒÚËÍË, ̇ÒÓ˜‚‡˘Ë Í˙Ï èä, ÔÓ‰ÍÂÔÂÌË ÓÚ ÖçÉ Ë ÖåÉ ËÁÒΉ‚‡ÌËflÚ‡, ͇ÍÚÓ Ë ÓÚ Ôӂ‰ÂÌËfl ÏÓÎÂÍÛÎflÌÓ-„ÂÌÂÚ˘ÂÌ ‡Ì‡ÎËÁ. éÚÒ˙ÒÚ‚ËÂÚÓ Ì‡ ÏÛÚ‡ˆËflÚ‡ ÔË ÌflÍÓÈ ÓÚ Ó‰ËÚÂÎËÚ ÏÓÊ ‰‡ Ò ‰˙ÎÊË Ì‡ ÒÔÓÌÚ‡ÌÌÓ ‚˙ÁÌËÍ̇· ÏÛÚ‡ˆËfl ÔË ‰ÂÚÂÚÓ ËÎË Ì‡ ÏÓÁ‡ËˆËÁ˙Ï Ì‡ „ÂÏË̇Ú˂̇ڇ ÎËÌËfl. éÔ‰ÂÎflÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ ÒÔˆËÙ˘̇ڇ ÏÛÚ‡ˆËfl ÔË Ô‡ˆËÂÌÚ͇ڇ ÔÓÁ‚ÓÎfl‚‡ ÒΉ ‚ÂÏ ÔË Ê·ÌË ÓÚ ÌÂÈ̇ Òڇ̇ ‰‡ ·˙‰Â Ó·Ò˙‰Â̇ ‚˙ÁÏÓÊÌÓÒÚÚ‡ Á‡ ÔÂ̇ڇÎ̇ ‰Ë‡„ÌÓÒÚË͇ ̇ ÌÂÈÌÓÚÓ ÔÓÍÓÎÂÌËÂ. éÔËÒ‡ÌËÂÚÓ Ì‡ ÍÎËÌ˘̇ڇ ͇ÚË̇ ÔË Ô‰ÒÚ‡‚ÂÌËfl ÒÎÛ˜‡È ‰ÓÔË̇Òfl Á‡ Ó·Ó„‡Úfl‚‡Ì ‡Á·Ë‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ ÙÂÌÓÚËÔ̇ڇ ÂÍÒÔÂÒËfl ÔË ÚÓ‚‡ Á‡·ÓÎfl‚‡ÌÂ Ë ËÁflÒÌfl‚‡Ì ÒÚÂÔÂÌÚ‡ ̇ ÔËÔÓÍË‚‡ÌÂÚÓ ÏÛ Ò ïËÔÂèè. ãàíÖêÄíìêÄ 1. Baur C.P, Jurkat-Rott K, Lehmann-Horn F. Anaesthesia-related events in neuromuscular disease. Acta Myologica, 2002; XXI, 3-11. 2. Becker P.E. Paramyotonia Congenita (Eulenburg). Fortschritte der Allgemeinen und Klinischen Humangenetic. Georg Thieme, Stuttgart, 1970. 3. Ebers G.C, George A.L.Jr, Barchi R.L. et al. Paramyotonia congenita and hyperkalemic periodic paralysis are linked to the adult muscle sodium channel gene. Ann. Neurol 1991, 30, 810-816. 4. Eulenburg A. Uber eine familiare durch 6 Generationen verfolgbare Form congenitaler Paramyotonie. Neurol. Zentralbl. 1886, 5, 265-272. 5. Fontaine B, Khurana T.S., Hoffman E.P. et al. Hyperkalemic periodic paralysis and the adult muscle sodium channel alpha-subunit gene. Science, 1990, 250, 1000-1003. 6. Jackson C.E, Barohn R.J, Ptacek L.J. Paramyotonia congenital: abnormal short exercise test, and improvement after mexiletine therapy. Muscle Nerve, 1994, 17, 763-768. 7. Koch M.C, Ricker K, Otto M. et al. Linkage data suggesting allelic heterogeneity for paramyotonia congenital and hyperkalemic periodic paralysis on chromosome 17. Hum. Genet., 1991, 88, 71-74.
‰ÂÍÂÏ‚Ë, 2002
Å˙΄‡Ò͇ ç‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Bulgarian Neurology
8. Lehmann-Horn F, Engel AG, Ricker K, Rudel R The periodic paralysis and paramyotonia congenita. In: Engel AG, Franzini-Armstrong C (eds) Myology, 2nd edn. McGraw-Hill, New York, 1994, pp 1303-1334. 9. Lehmann-Horn F, Kuther G, Ricker K. et al. Adinamia episodica hereditaria with myotonia: a non-inactivating sodium current and the effect of extracellular pH. Muscle Nerve, 1987a, 10, 363-374. 10. Lehmann-Horn F, Rudel R and Ricker K Membrane defects in paramyotonia congenita (Eulenburg). Muscle Nerve, 1987b, 10, 633-641. 11. Lerhe H, Mitrovic N, Dubowitz V. and Lehmann-Horn F. Pathophysiology of paramyotonia congenital: the R1448P sodium channel mutation in adult human skeletal muscle. Ann. Neurol., 1996, 39, 599-608. 12. Ptacek L.J, George A.L.Jr,Griggs R.C. et al. Identification of a mutation in the gene causing hyperkalemic periodic paralysis. Cell, 1991, 67,1021-1027. 13. Ricker K, Haass A, Rudel R, Bohlen R, Mertens H.G. Successful treatment of paramyotonia congenita (Eulenburg). Muscle stiffness and weakness prevented by tocainide. Journal of Neurology, Neurosurgery and Psychiatry, 1980, 43, 268271. 14. Ricker K, Rohkamm R, Bohlen R. Adynamia episodica and paralysis periodica paramyotonica. Neurology, 1986, 36, 682-686. 15. Rudel R, Lehmann-Horn F. Muscle ion channel diseases: Non-dystrophic
159
myotonias, periodic paralysis, and malignant hyperthermia. In : Neuromuscular disorders : clinical and molecular genetics. Emery A.E.H. (ed), John Wiley & Sons Ltd. Chichester, New York, Weinheim, Brisbane, Singapore, Toronto. 1998, pp 365-420. 16. Wang J, Dubowitz V, Lehmann-Horn F et al. In vivo sodium channel structure/function studies: consecutive Arg1448 Changes to Cys, His, and Pro at the extracellular surface of IVS4. In: Ion channels and genetic diseases, The Rockfeller University Press, 1995, pp 77-88.
ĉÂÒ Á‡ ÍÓÂÒÔÓ̉Â̈Ëfl: Ñ- ê.ÅÓÊËÎÓ‚‡, Ñ- Ç.É„ÂΘ‚‡, ÑÓˆ. Ç.ÅÓÊËÌÓ‚‡ ÑÂÚÒ͇ Ì‚ÓÎӄ˘̇ ÍÎËÌË͇ ìëÅÄãçè "ë‚. ç‡ÛÏ",4-ÚË ÍÏ, „. ëÓÙËfl 1113, ÚÂÎ. 70 40 05
IN MEMORIAM
Ç èÄåÖí çÄ èêéîÖëéê êÄòé êÄòÖÇ ( 08.02.1927 - 09.10.2002 ) 삇ʇÂÏË ÍÓ΄Ë, ç‡ 09.10.2002 „. ÔÓ˜Ë̇ ËÁ‚ÂÒÚÌËflÚ ÎÂ͇-Ì‚ÓÎÓ„ ÔÓÙ. ê‡¯Ó ê‡¯Â‚. èÓÙ. ê. ꇯ‚  ӉÂÌ Ì‡ 08 ÙÂ‚Û‡Ë 1927 „. ‚ Ò. èÓÔˈ‡, LJ˜‡ÌÒÍÓ. ᇂ˙¯ËÎ Â „ËÏ̇ÁËfl ‚ „. Åfl· ë·ÚË̇ ÔÂÁ 1946 „. Ë Ï‰ˈË̇ ‚˙‚ Çåà, ëÓÙËfl - ÔÂÁ 1952 „. ëΉ Á‡‚˙¯‚‡ÌÂÚÓ Ì‡ ‚ËÒ¯ÂÚÓ ÒË Ï‰ˈËÌÒÍÓ Ó·‡ÁÓ‚‡ÌË  ‡·ÓÚËÎ ÔÓ ‡ÁÔ‰ÂÎÂÌË ͇ÚÓ ÎÂ͇ ‚ „. Åfl· ë·ÚË̇. èÂÁ 1957 „. ÒΉ ÍÓÌÍÛÒ Â ËÁ·‡Ì Á‡ ‡ËÒÚÂÌÚ ‚ ä‡Ú‰‡Ú‡ ÔÓ Ì‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Í˙Ï àëìã. ëΉ ÚÓ‚‡ ÔÓÒΉӂ‡ÚÂÎÌÓ Â ËÁ·‡Ì Á‡ ‰ÓˆÂÌÚ ÔÓ Ì‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl ÔÂÁ 1969 „. Ë Á‡ ÔÓÙÂÒÓ - ÔÂÁ 1984 „. ä‡ÍÚÓ Í‡Ì‰Ë‰‡ÚÒ͇ڇ, ڇ͇ Ë ‰ÓÍÚÓÒ͇ڇ ÏÛ ‰ËÒÂÚ‡ˆËfl Ò‡ ÔÓÒ‚ÂÚÂÌË Ì‡ ÏÓÁ˙˜ÌÓ-Ò˙‰Ó‚ËÚ Á‡·ÓÎfl‚‡ÌËfl, ͇ÚÓ ‚Íβ˜‚‡Ú ‚ Ò· ÒË Ë Â‰Ì‡ Á̇˜ËÚÂÎ̇ ÂÍÒÔÂËÏÂÌÚ‡Î̇ ˜‡ÒÚ. ç‡Â‰ Ò ÏÌÓ„Ó·ÓÈÌËÚ ÒË Ì‡Û˜ÌË ÔÛ·ÎË͇ˆËË, ÔÓÙ. ê. ꇯ‚ Ëχ Û˜‡ÒÚË ‚ ÏÌÓ„Ó ˙ÍÓ‚Ó‰ÒÚ‚‡ Ë ÏÓÌÓ„‡ÙËË. éÒ‚ÂÌ ÚÓ‚‡, ÚÓÈ Ò ̇ÎÓÊË Í‡ÚÓ Ú‡Î‡ÌÚÎË‚ ÔÂÔÓ‰‡‚‡ÚÂÎ Ë ÓÚ΢ÂÌ ÍÎËÌˈËÒÚ, ÔÓ‰„ÓÚ‚ËÎ ÒÚÓÚËˆË Ì‚ÓÎӄ˘ÌË Í‡‰Ë ‚ ˆfl·ڇ Òڇ̇. Ç ÔÓ‰˙ÎÊÂÌË ̇ ÏÌÓ„Ó „Ó‰ËÌË ÔÓÙ. ê. ꇯ‚ ˜ÂÚ¯ ÎÂ͈ËË ÔÓ Ì‚ÓÔÒËıÓÎÓ„Ëfl ‚ ëÓÙËÈÒÍËfl ÛÌË‚ÂÒËÚÂÚ. èÓ‰ Ì„ӂÓÚÓ Ì‡Û˜ÌÓ ˙ÍÓ‚Ó‰ÒÚ‚Ó Ò‡ Á‡˘ËÚÂÌË Â‰Ëˆ‡ ‰ËÔÎÓÏÌË ‡·ÓÚË Ë Í‡Ì‰Ë‰‡ÚÒÍË ‰ËÒÂÚ‡ˆËË. ìÒÔÓ‰ÌÓ Ò Ì‡Û˜ÌÓ-ÔÂÔÓ‰‡‚‡ÚÂÎÒ͇ڇ ‰ÂÈÌÓÒÚ, ÚÓÈ ‚Ë̇„Ë Â Û˜‡ÒÚ‚‡Î ‡ÍÚË‚ÌÓ ‚ Ó·˘ÂÒÚ‚ÂÌËfl ÊË‚ÓÚ Ì‡ ä‡Ú‰‡Ú‡ ÔÓ Ì‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl Ë Çåà - ëÓÙËfl. èÂÍ·ÌflÏ Ò Ô‰ ΢ÌÓÒÚÚ‡ Ë ÊË‚ÓÚ‡ ̇ ̇¯Ëfl ì˜ËÚÂÎ, ÍÓ΄‡ Ë ÔËflÚÂÎ. éÚ Å˙΄‡ÒÍÓÚÓ ‰ÛÊÂÒÚ‚Ó ÔÓ Ì‚ÓÎÓ„Ëfl